《Villain: Her Imagination Makes Me Invincible》
Chapter 1 - The heroine’s incredible ability [asking for flowers]
Chapter 1: The heroine¡¯s incredible ability [asking for flowers]
¡°Young master¡ young master, you need to put more effort into it!¡±
¡°I¡¯m already putting in all my strength!¡±
¡°Then why can¡¯t I feel anything at all? It¡¯s just me doing all the work¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
In front of the Demon Sect¡¯s sleeping quarters.
A sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl with two bun-shaped pigtails pouted as she pulled on a thick hemp rope.
And behind the hemp rope, there was arge box.
A box about two meters long, looking just like a coffin.
With her frail body, the girl was dragging the heavy coffin-like box at a pace slower than a snail, and by now, she was already sweating profusely.
She was utterly exhausted and finally turned her head back.
Only then did she realize that Ling Xue was standing behind the box.
Let alone exerting effort¡ªhe hadn¡¯t even touched the box.
He was standing there with his hands behind his back, quietly watching her.
¡°Young master, you¡¯re too much! You didn¡¯t push it at all, no wonder I¡¯m so tired!¡±
The girl immediately pouted, her face filled with grievance.
Her big eyes red fiercely at Ling Xue.
Dressed in pure white, with long snow-white hair, interspersed with a few red strands that fluttered in the wind.
He also had a pair of blood-red eyes.
From head to toe, he exuded an air of noble aloofness.
No matter the circumstances, her young master always looked so elegant, noble, and handsome.
¡°Xiao Xiao! I¡¯ve always believed you¡¯re not an ordinary person. Maybe¡ you¡¯re just missing an opportunity to break through your physical limits!¡±
Ling Xue, who was addressed as the young master, had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.
Upon seeing that smile, Xiaoxiao seemed to be injected with a burst of energy.
¡°Uh-huh! Uh-huh!¡±
She nodded repeatedly and continued pulling therge box, moving toward the sleeping quarters.
Heave-ho, heave-ho¡
After exerting all her strength, Xiao Xiao finally dragged the heavy box into the sleeping quarters.
¡°Phew¡ Young master, what exactly is inside this thing?¡±
Xiaoxiao plopped down onto a chair, grabbed the teapot next to her, and started gulping from it.
Earlier, Ling Xue had told her there was some heavy lifting to do, so she had gone out with him.
As a result, they ended up dragging back such arge box.
Ling Xue didn¡¯t respond. He simply stepped forward and lifted the lid off the box in one motion.
Insidey a woman.
A woman with features so exquisite that she seemed sculpted from jade.
This woman appeared to be about the same age as Ling Xue.
Very young, about twenty or so.
Her skin was as fair as jade, her nose high and straight, and her brows exuded a natural elegance and coldness.
Her snow-white hair was the same color as her clothes¡ªpure white.
White without a single w.
At a nce, the whiteness almost seemed to radiate a white glow from her body.
As white as jade, wless in beauty.
It was like a heavenly fairy, bringing that immortal aura with it.
Upon seeing this cold and elegant beauty, Xiao Xiao¡¯s small face froze: ¡°A¡ a woman?¡±
She had never expected that inside thisrge woman!
And such a beautiful sleeping beauty at that?
¡°Woo¡ woo¡¡±
Her eyes immediately reddened: ¡°If the young master wanted, I wouldn¡¯t say no¡ Was it necessary to find another woman?¡±
After all her hard work, she had brought back a woman for her young master.
What for?
Topete for affection with her?
This elder sister is so beautiful, and she also has white hair¡ªshe matches the young master¡
At this thought, Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes reddened even more.
It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. With such a beautiful elder sister around, the young master won¡¯t want her anymore!
Ling Xue ignored Xiao Xiao¡¯s expressive face or her psychological changes.
He only gazed at the white-haired woman lying in the box, a faint smile ying at the corner of his mouth.
He was, in fact, a transmigrator!
He had transmigrated into this fantasy world, and¡ he was the viin!
The young master of the Demon Sect!
In this vast fantasy world, ording to the original plot, the Demon Sect was once an undisputed top-tier power!
However, a few years ago, after his father¡¯s death, the Demon Sect fell apart and rapidly declined.
The position of Magic Master was, of course, passed on to Ling Xue.
But in the original plot, Ling Xue had no cultivation at all.
To put it inly, he had a congenital waste body!
His appearance, demeanor, and personality all perfectly fit the role of the young master of the Demon Sect.
But unfortunately, he had no cultivation!
So, even though the position of Magic Master had been passed on to him, he had never actually called himself the Magic Master.
The various factions under the Demon Sect¡¯smand hadn¡¯t recognized Ling Xue as the Magic Master either!
Of course, there were still some who hoped that Ling Xue could unite the Demon Sect and restore its former glory.
Including Ling Xue himself.
But sadly, he was just born with a waste body!
He couldn¡¯t wait to restore the Demon Sect!
Thus, the entire sect became increasingly ck and dpidated.
Ling Xue also wished he had the power to restore the Demon Sect.
He had even wondered whether there was something wrong with his body.
Like maybe he had some kind of seal ced on him?
Otherwise, how could his father have been a supreme powerhouse while he was a congenital waste?
But s, it was just a congenital waste body!
Ling Xue had once pinned his hopes on Xiaoxiao, too.
After all, before his father died, he repeatedly insisted that this girl must personal maid.
Ling Xue had thought that there might be some special connection between her and him.
But over the years, nothing has happened.
Xiaoxiao, like him, was also a congenital waste!
Frustrating¡
In the original plot, Ling Xue eventually found a way to change his congenital waste body.
He endured countless hardships and ships, shed blood on the battlefield, and after endless sweat and toil, he finally embarked on the path of a strong cultivator.
But in the end, he was still defeated by the protagonist blessed with great fortune¡
The original protagonist was a carefree, silly idiot who alwaysughed and joked around.
As a transmigrator, Ling Xue had read many web novels!
There are two kinds of protagonists in these stories.
One is the righteous protagonist!
They cultivate their character, lead their family, govern their country, and bring peace to the world. They set their hearts on heaven and earth, establish the lives of the people, inherit the sacred teachings, and create peace for all generations!
Such protagonists are undoubtedly worthy of the title of the protagonist.
And they often appear in web novels with deep meaning.
But in mindless wish-fulfillment novels, the protagonist is just an idiot!
Carefree,ughing and joking around, unable to walk away from a pretty face, like a breeding pig.
Aplete thug with no responsibility, no cultivation, and none of the qualities a protagonist should have!
Unfortunately, the protagonist of the novel Ling Xue had transmigrated as the second type.
It¡¯s just this kind of silly stuff in a purely brainless and cool article that pissed Ling Xue off!
As the viin, he had put in countless efforts, advancing step by step, with both strategy and strength!
Yet he lost to a carefree fool?
To be honest, if the protagonist had been the righteous kind, Ling Xue wouldn¡¯t have minded befriending him.
But if it¡¯s a brainless fool, then sorry, I¡¯ll kill you early!
As a transmigrator, Ling Xue was determined not to let the brainless events of the original plot unfold.
Of course, he couldn¡¯t follow the original storyline!
And the only way to change everythingy in one person.
The heroine!
The number one heroine!
And that was the woman lying in the box right now, Yun Luoxi.
The original novel had multiple heroines.
But two were especially unique.
One was the main heroine, and the other was a secondary heroine.
The main heroine is the one in front of her.
The secondary heroine was the protagonist¡¯s childhood sweetheart, always clinging to him and shouting about marrying him since childhood.
To be honest, the secondary heroine was already the protagonist in every way, aplete fool just like him.
In the original novel, she eventually married the protagonist and even had his children¡
But Yun Luoxi was different!
She was the goddess the protagonist had pursued for a lifetime, and even at the story¡¯s conclusion, he hadn¡¯t won her heart.
She was the protagonist¡¯s lifelong white moonlight, an existence that he had never been able to obtain in his entire life.
I have never had it physically and mentally!
And on top of that, she had a massive secret!
A truly heaven-defying ability.
This ability was known only to Ling Xue, who had read the original novel.
Even Yun Luoxi herself didn¡¯t know about it.
That heaven-defying ability was¡ any man who won her heart, as long as she believed in his strength, would be as powerful as she imagined him to be.
In other words¡ her belief in a man¡¯s strength directly tranted to his actual power, bypassing all cultivation and obstacles.
For example, if Ling Xue won Yun Luoxi¡¯s heart, and she believed he had supreme cultivation, then he would genuinely have supreme cultivation!
In essence, as long as she thought you were powerful, you would be powerful.
And it only worked to boost a man¡¯s power, never diminishing it!
Of course, the prerequisite is that she truly believes it, deeply believes it, and not just imagines it out of thin air!
In other words, she must believe!
This kind of super heaven-defying ability that disregards all rules would be considered incredibly sci-fi, even in a fantasy world.
Ling Xue had read the original story, but even he didn¡¯t know where this heaven-defying power of hers came from.
The original story didn¡¯t exin it clearly either!
In the original story, no one had ever obtained her power.
After all, from the beginning to the end of the story, not a single man had even touched her hand, let alone imed her.
She was a very unique heroine, and the most beloved character in the original story!
So, Liue had brought Yun Luoxi here.
With her, it was equivalent to having everything!
Once he imed her, all he needed to do was guide her to imagine his strength from then on.
Today, of course, he would have her help him take the first step!
To break free from this congenitally bleeding body and¡ attain the highest cultivation possible!
And as for Ling Xue¡ he had already nned everything.
Chapter 2 - While I want her, I also want my own cultivation to skyrocket.
Chapter 2: While I want her, I also want my own cultivation to skyrocket.
¡°Young Master, why did we bring this woman back?¡±
At this moment, Xiao Xiao spoke up with a grievance: ¡°If the Young Master wants her to be his wife, then¡ will you not need me anymore?¡±
Ling Xue did not respond and directly turned to walk outside.
¡°Young Master, Young Master, exin clearly! What exactly are you going to do with her? What is her rtionship with you¡¡± Xiao Xiao hurriedly followed. She kept asking.
Unfortunately, Ling Xue did not answer her questions at all.
The two walked one after the other in the Demon Sect.
In the past, the Demon Sect was thriving, with thousands of soldiers and horsesing and going at will, grand and majestic.
But now, the entire Demon Sect is deserted, with hardly any people in sight, extremely deste¡
Whether the Demon Sect can be revived depends entirely on Ling Xue!
Soon after, Ling Xue brought the lively Xiao Xiao to a ce.
A very tranquil ce.
It is a cliff, with spiritual mist swirling around the edge, resembling a fairnd.
On the edge of the cliff, on a rock, sat a graceful figure.
It was a woman dressed in a green long gown.
Her elegant green gown seemed to merge with the natural world.
Several spiritual butterflies danced around her, creating a breathtaking scene.
She is a top expert of the Demon Sect, one of Ling Xue¡¯s father¡¯s trusted generals.
Xiao Xiangyu!
Now that the Demon Sect has fallen, she has remained in the gate to cultivate in seclusion.
Many top experts of the Demon Sect like her are now scattered across the world.
Although everyone is scattered, they are all hoping that someone will reunite the Demon Sect.
That person is naturally Ling Xue!
Unfortunately, Ling Xue¡¯s performance indeed shows him to be a congenital disabled body.
So gradually, everyone saw no light or hope in him.
Thus, they have all bezy and self-abandoned¡
Although Ling Xue is the Young Master of the Demon Sect, he cannotmand these people.
It is impossible to use them as ves.
For example, fetching tea or moving boxes¡
Ling Xue cannot get anyone to do these minor tasks other than Xiao Xiao!
Of course, if there were something truly important, they generally would not refuse.
However, so far, no important matters have arisen¡
¡°Young Master?¡± When she noticed Ling Xue¡¯s arrival, Xiao Xiangyu called out softly.
Her voice was gentle and melodious.
Although Ling Xue cannot revive the Demon Sect, he is still the Young Master of the Demon Sect. He is the future Demon Lord!
Therefore, she still holds a certain respect for Ling Xue.
She is one of the most respectful of Ling Xue among the former top experts of the Demon Sect.
Ling Xue slowly approached and stood beside Xiao Xiangyu, saying slowly, ¡°Help me with something!¡±
¡°Young Master, what is it?¡± Xiao Xiangyu did not turn around and remained sitting cross-legged.
¡°Let me have the same cultivation level as you!¡± Ling Xue said calmly.
Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiangyu was initially shocked.
Then she gave a bitter smile: ¡°If the Young Master could have my cultivation level now, how difficult will it be to revitalize the Demon Sect?¡±
The former Demon Lord, Ling Xue¡¯s father.
When Ling Xue¡¯s father was at this age, he did not have this level of cultivation!
Cultivation levels are divided from Spirit Martial Ten Realms to Extreme Martial Ten Realms!
In between are: the Earth Realm, Heaven Realm, and Divine Realm!
The three major realms!
These three realms are also called: the Earth Spirit Realm, Celestial Xuan Realm, and Devine Yuan Realm!
[*¡°ÉñÔª¾³ (Sh¨¦nyu¨¢n J¨¬ng) ¨C Devine yuan Realm, a high level of cultivation in Chinese fantasy novels, symbolizing immense power.¡±]
Ling Xue¡¯s father was, of course, at the Extreme Martial Ten Realms.
Currently, Xiao Xiangyu¡¯s realm is the Devine yuan Realm!
She has lived for countless years to attain her current level of cultivation.
If Ling Xue had this level of cultivation at twenty, he would be an even more demonic existence than his father!
After all, Ling Xue¡¯s father was only at the Celestial Xuan Realm at twenty!
¡°This kind of favor is putting the Young Master in a bit of a difficult position!¡± Xiao Xiangyu said with a bitter smile.
¡°Then¡ how about letting me have the cultivation of the Devine yuan Realm, even if only for a moment?¡±
Ling Xue slowly continued, ¡°Just treat it as giving me a life-saving card. That much should be doable, right?¡±
Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiangyu understood.
All Ling Xue wanted was a life-saving card to use at a critical moment!
¡°That¡¯s not hard!¡± Xiao Xiangyu then stood up. Turning around, she raised her palm and struck Ling Xue¡¯s chest with it!
Immediately, a surge of powerful spiritual energy poured into Ling Xue¡¯s chest.
¡°I¡¯ve left this power inside you. At a crucial moment, you can unleash an attackparable to the Devine yuan Realm!¡±
Xiao Xiangyu continued, ¡°But¡ it¡¯s only for one time! Only for an instant. Don¡¯t waste it unless absolutely necessary!¡±
Ling Xue¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Thank you!¡±
¡°What are you thanking me for!¡±
Xiao Xiangyu sighed deeply, her beautiful eyes looking into the distance, and murmured, ¡°This is all we can do for you now¡¡±
Once, they had promised to support Ling Xue in bing the new Demon Lord.
Unfortunately, none of them had seeded.
Because¡ a Young Master born with a crippled body was truly beyond saving.
They could only take things step by step, doing whatever they could along the way.
Many had even left the Demon Sect.
But she, she would stay in the Demon Sect forever, by Ling Xue¡¯s side forever.
¡°You still have much you can do for me!¡±
Ling Xue smiled lightly and added, ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t seen you for a while, but you seem to have gotten even more beautiful?¡±
¡°Heh!¡±
Xiao Xiangyu turned her head and looked at Ling Xue, ¡°You¡¯re just using slick words to tter me!¡±
Ling Xue¡¯s lips curved slightly with a faint smile, his blood-red eyes also gazing into the distance.
Then he said lightly, ¡°As for the others¡ I¡¯ll make theme back of their own ord!¡±
Hearing this, Xiao Xiangyu¡¯s delicate brows twitched slightly.
At this moment, she seemed to see something in Ling Xue¡¯s eyes that she hadn¡¯t seen before.
Something mysterious and unreadable.
Immediately, Ling Xue withdrew his gaze.
He smiled at Xiao Xiangyu, then turned and left.
¡°Young Master¡¡±
Xiao Xiao hurriedly followed, asking curiously, ¡°Young Master, have I gotten prettier?¡±
¡°Hmm¡ you¡¯re pretty every day!¡± Ling Xue replied dismissively¡
Xiao Xiangyu watched Ling Xue¡¯s departing figure, only withdrawing her gaze after a moment and thought.
Bring back those who left the Demon Sect?
Could he really have that kind of power?
Could they really see¡ the revival of the Demon Sect?
Ling Xue returned to his chambers.
Then he said to Xiao Xiao, ¡°Wait outside. You¡¯re not allowed toe in!¡±
¡°Huh? I¡¡±
Xiao Xiao¡¯s face immediately showed a trace of frustration.
As expected, as soon as the Young Master brings a woman back, nothing good happens.
And she¡¯s not even allowed in?
Why?
She can¡¯t even take a look?
Besides, if the Young Master wanted to, he could include her too¡
Two at once, wouldn¡¯t the Young Master be even happier?
Xiao Xiao stood outside by herself, sulking¡
Inside the chambers, after entering, Ling Xue looked at Yun Luoxi in the box.
Looking at this woman in white clothing and white hair, whose entire being resembled a jade-like fairy.
This cold woman, who hadn¡¯t been swayed even by the protagonist of the original story.
Indeed, for a woman like her, who in the original story was worthy of her?
Of course, there was someone¡ and that was¡ himself!
Ling Xue¡¯s lips curved into a smile.From any angle, today, this woman¡ would be his!
As he took her, his cultivation would also soar to a new level.
At that moment, Yun Luoxi in the box finally woke up.
Her clear and cold beautiful eyes slowly opened.
The next moment, she sensed something was wrong and tried to take immediate action.
But she realized that she couldn¡¯t muster any strength, not even enough to lift her hand.
¡°No need to struggle. When your seclusion was interrupted, the spiritual energy backfired. You won¡¯t be able to use any strength for a while!¡± At this moment, Ling Xue¡¯s voice rang out.
Yun Luoxi¡¯s cold eyes immediately looked toward Ling Xue, her delicate face changing expression!
Ling Xue!?
The Demon Sect¡¯s Young Master!?
What happened?
How did she end up here?
¡°I¡¯m the one who interrupted you when you were in seclusion, so I brought you back after you fell unconscious!¡± Ling Xue said with a faint smile.
¡°What do you want?¡± Yun Luoxi¡¯s delicate face remained calm as she stared intensely at Ling Xue.
Before arriving here, she had indeed been in seclusion.
But her ce of seclusion was extremely hidden. How did Ling Xue know about it? She Thought.
He was the Young Master of the Demon Sect, though everyone said he was a crippled body with no cultivation.
But he was still the Demon Sect¡¯s Young Master!
Falling into his hands, there could hardly be anything good in store!
Ling Xue said, ¡°I¡¯m just one step away, one step from breaking the limits in my body!¡±
Ling Xue¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°And you, are my final step!¡±
Chapter 3 - No matter how tough your mouth is, it will still be soft when you kiss it
Chapter 3: No matter how tough your mouth is, it will still be soft when you kiss it
As he spoke, Ling Xue directly reached out and lifted Yun Luoxi out of the box.
The white-robed, white-haired fairy, soft and fragrant like jade, felt light in his arms.
There was even a sense of lightness and grace.
As if she could be ced in any position with ease¡
And she carried a faint, pleasant fragrance.
She asked, ¡°What¡ exactly are you nning to do?¡±
Yun Luoxi¡¯s delicate, jade-like face suddenly showed a trace of panic.
What was his purpose in bringing her here?
What restriction did he have in his body?
What did it have to do with her? She thought.
¡°There¡¯s been a seal inside my body all along!¡± He replied.
Ling Xue began to fabricate a lie: ¡°Everyone thinks I¡¯m born a cripple but in truth¡ it¡¯s all because of that seal!¡±
¡°As long as I break that seal, my strength will recover, and I¡¯ll directly reach¡ the Divine Yuan Realm!¡±
¡°Over the years, I¡¯ve been searching for a way to break the seal!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already applied all the pills and secret techniques needed to break the seal on myself!¡±
¡°Now¡ all I need is a pure-bodied* woman, and that¡¯s you!¡±
[*¡±ÍêèµÖ®Éí (W¨¢nb¨¬ zh¨© sh¨¥n)¡± ¨C Pure body, often referring to a virgin woman, especially in stories where purity is needed for certain rituals or spells.]
As he spoke, a faint smile appeared on Ling Xue¡¯s lips.
Of course, all of this was fabricated.
But once he had her, he wanted her to believe, right from the start, that he had reached the Divine Yuan Realm.
And not only that, but she¡¯d also believed that he was exceptionally gifted.
That way, he could make a huge leap forward!
From being a crippled body to reaching the Divine Yuan Realm!
Hearing all this, Yun Luoxi¡¯s delicate brows furrowed tightly and she thought.
The Divine Yuan Realm?
Did this guy really have such strong power?
How could that be possible?
Even she, known as the Saintess of her sect, only had the cultivation of the Earth Spirit Realm!
Even her master, the leader of her sect, barely reached the Divine Yuan Realm!
If Ling Xue, at around twenty years old, was really in the Divine Yuan Realm, that would be terrifying!
Besides¡ what did any of this have to do with her?
He needed a pure-bodied woman, why did it have to be her?
¡°So¡ what exactly do you n to do?!¡± Yun Luoxi¡¯s voice rang out again.
¡°This is something you want, so there¡¯s no need to ask!¡± Ling Xue sneered.
As he spoke, he gently ced Yun Luoxi on the bed.
He continued, ¡°There are so many women in this world. As the Young Master of the Demon Sect, with just a word, how many women would willingly throw themselves at you?¡±
Yun Luoxi gritted her teeth and coldly asked, ¡°Why must you choose me?¡±
¡°Because¡ I don¡¯t like those ordinary women, I like you!¡± Ling Xue sneered.
These words were half-true and half-false!
In reality, he indeed looked down on other women.
As he spoke, Ling Xue¡¯s hand was already on Yun Luoxi¡¯s body.
Yun Luoxi¡¯s pupils shrank, and her delicate face was filled with panic: ¡°Ling Xue, don¡¯t do anything reckless! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±
But Ling Xue showed no sign of stopping.
¡°Ling Xue! Stop! If you dare to act recklessly, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Yun Luoxi continued to warn, her voice growing more panicked.
Ling Xue just sneered, his hand gently propping up her snow-white, delicate chin: ¡°If you can give me one reason why I wouldn¡¯t dare, maybe I really won¡¯t dare.¡±
Yun Luoxi stared intensely at Ling Xue¡¯s face, which was so close.
But she couldn¡¯t utter a single word!
Because¡ there wasn¡¯t any reason for Ling Xue not to dare.
He was the Young Master of the Demon Sect, what wouldn¡¯t he dare to do?
The next moment, Yun Luoxi felt Ling Xue¡¯s hand undoing her clothes¡
She wanted to struggle, but having just had her seclusion forcibly interrupted, she couldn¡¯t muster any strength.
Now, she could only let herself be at Ling Xue¡¯s mercy¡
At this moment, Xiao Xiao was pacing back and forth outside!
She wanted to rush in and see what Ling Xue and Yun Luoxi were doing.
If something was really happening, she¡¯d join in! She didn¡¯t believe the Young Master would refuse¡
But she didn¡¯t dare!
She had never disobeyed what he said.
So, she could only wait outside¡
At this moment, Yun Luoxi had no strength at all.
She bit her pink lips lightly, just staring at Ling Xue¡¯s handsome face that was so close!
The two shared the same snowy white hair, which had already be intertwined¡
There was a slight glimmer of tears in her eyes, but her stubborn nature didn¡¯t let them fall. Her firm expression as she bit her lips tightly only sparked more interest in Ling Xue: ¡°It seems you¡¯re not that resistant?¡±
¡°Disgusting! You¡ mm¡¡± Just as Yun Luoxi was about to speak, her mouth was suddenly sealed shut.
Ling Xue had already kissed her directly.
Yun Luoxi¡¯s pupils shrank in an instant, her entire body was under his control¡
No matter how tough the lips, when kissed, they¡¯re still soft!
After the kiss, Ling Xue smiled, looking at her.
Yun Luoxi¡¯s face was flushed bright red.
At this moment, she waspletely helpless, neither able to resist nor to submit.
She could only stay in thisplex, subtle struggle¡
It was a long while before Ling Xue finally finished everything.
Yun Luoxi still hadn¡¯t regained her strength. She continued to stare at Ling Xue, her eyes filled with resentment and anger.
Ling Xue only smiled faintly, put on his clothes, and stood up. He then gently leaned down, looking at her: ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay and be my woman?¡±
To be honest, he really liked Yun Luoxi and was very satisfied!
¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± At this moment, Yun Luoxi red at Ling Xue with such hatred, as if she wanted to tear him to pieces.
Unfortunately, she had no strength right now, she couldn¡¯t even stand.
Otherwise, she would have definitely fought back!
Ling Xue ignored Yun Luoxi¡¯s helpless fury.
He only smiled, stood up, and slowly raised his hand: ¡°Thank you! I¡¯ve finally broken the seal!¡± After speaking, he raised his hand.
Immediately, a terrifying blood-red spiritual force surged madly in his palm.
It was the power of the Divine Yuan Realm that Xiao Xiangyu had left in his body just now. He could only use it once!
But now, Ling Xue was going to exchange this one-time use for something permanent!
In the next moment, he suddenly lifted his hand and struck backward!
Boom!!!
Instantly, a vast blood-colored palm imprint erupted, shattering the entire wall of the luxurious chamber!
After smashing through the wall, the palm imprint didn¡¯t lose any of its power, sting through the clouds, andpletely obliterating a towering mountain in the distance!
With a thunderous explosion, smoke and debris filled the air, and rocks flew everywhere!
At this time, Xiao Xiangyu, who was meditating on a cliff not far away, suddenly frowned: ¡°What the¡?¡±
She continued, ¡°I gave you a life-saving trump card, and you used it at home? I just gave it to you! Are you kidding me, do you face mortal danger in your own home? What¡¯s going on with Ling Xue? What is this?¡±
Meanwhile, back in the shattered pce, Yun Luoxi, lying on the bed, widened her eyes, staring at the strike Ling Xue had just unleashed!
This attack had undoubtedly proven his current strength!
He was¡ really in the Divine Yuan Realm?
And now, he had restored his cultivation?
This was serious!
As the Demon Sect¡¯s young master, if he were truly a prodigy with exceptional talent, then the Demon Sect¡ would surely rise again!
It might even be stronger than before!
At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but believe that everything Ling Xue had said was true.
Ling Xue had only needed a virgin woman to restore his strength!
And she had be thest key for his recovery.
Now, Ling Xue has achieved his goal!
He had restored his cultivation!
Ling Xue¡¯s strike just now was the best proof.
Just as she had this thought, Ling Xue suddenly felt an immense power surging from within him.
In that instant, his previously useless body, which had no cultivation at all, had reached the realm of the top experts!
Divine Yuan Realm!
¡°Hiss¡¡± Ling Xue tilted his head back and took a deep breath.
It felt amazing, absolutely amazing!
All of his preparations had been worth it.
This whole setup had made Yun Luoxi truly believe that he had been sealed.
And she was convinced that he had now broken that seal!
The Divine Yuan Realm, the power of a top-tier expert.
So many people trained their whole lives and couldn¡¯t reach this level, but he had just attained it.
Yun Luoxi¡¯s ability was truly defying the heavens!
Completely unreasonable!
It was terrifying!
Who knew what her real background was, why simply obtaining her would grant him such immense power linked to her consciousness?
Her true identity had never been fully exined in the original story either!
That innate white hair, just like his, was undoubtedly a sign of aplicated past.
Chapter 4 - Do you want me to be responsible? [Flower Evaluation Monthly Ticket]
Chapter 4: Do you want me to be responsible? [Flower Evaluation Monthly Ticket]
Ling Xueseized the moment, striking while the iron was hot: ¡°Now that my cultivation has been restored, within the Devine Yuan Realm, I shall be invincible!¡±
Yun Luoxi, lying on the bed, looked at the smug expression on his face.
At this moment, she had no choice but to believe everything he said.
Under these circumstances, as long as it wasn¡¯t too exaggerated, she would think it was true!
So, of course, she believed that within his current realm, Ling Xue was truly invincible.
Just as this thought crossed her mind, Ling Xue felt a massive change in his body once again. Although his realm hadn¡¯t advanced, in all other aspects, he had be much stronger than he was just a moment ago.
Now, not only was he in the Devine Yuan Realm,but within this realm, he was unbeatable!
Ling Xue continued, pressing his advantage: ¡°Back then, my father intentionally nted the seal in me, so my already extraordinary talent could be pushed even further! Now that I¡¯ve directly broken through to the Divine Yuan Realm, all those years of patience weren¡¯t wasted!¡±
Yun Luoxi stared at Ling Xue.
She had no choice but to believe that Ling Xue was truly a peerless prodigy.
After all, the reality was right in front of her!
A twenty-year-old in the Divine Yuan Realm? Such a person had likely never appeared in history before, right?
So, indeed, he had been holding back all this time! Contrary to what everyone had been saying, he wasn¡¯t a useless heir to the demonic sect.
The moment Yun Luoxi had this thought, Ling Xue felt as if his entire bloodstream had been unblocked, instantly surging with energy.
At this moment, his sensitivity to the world¡¯s spiritual energy increased exponentially.
His cultivation talent had now far surpassed anyone she knew in history!
With a smirk on his face, Ling Xue relished the sensation, feeling the satisfaction coursing through him from head to toe.
It was almost as satisfying as when he was pressing down on Yun Luoxi earlier¡
With power and talent in hand, he was reveling in his sess!
Such a wave of fat is so happy!
¡°Demon! Return my disciple!¡± Suddenly, a furious voice rang out from the outside:
¡°Master?¡± Yun Luoxi¡¯s face changed instantly as shey on the bed.
She recognized the voice¡ªher master had arrived.
¡°That old woman finally realized that you were carried away by me!¡± Ling Xue¡¯s eyes nced at Yun Luoxi, smiling.
He added,¡±But it¡¯s toote now!¡±
Yun Luoxi red at him, not uttering a word.
At that moment, she swore in her heart:
For the rest of her life, she would never forgive Ling Xue.
One day, she would tear him apart limb by limb!
Immediately after, Ling Xue lifted Yun Luoxi into his arms.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Luoxi frowned.
¡°Since I¡¯ve already borrowed what I needed, I¡¯m returning you!¡± Ling Xue chuckled.
¡°Can¡¯t you¡ at least let me put on some clothes first?¡± Yun Luoxi snapped angrily.
This scoundrel¡ªhe was doing this on purpose, right?
She continued, ¡°I¡¯m not wearing anything, and you¡¯re just wrapping me in a nket to carry me out? If someone sees me, my reputation will be ruined!¡±
But Ling Xue only curled his lips into a mischievous grin: ¡°Troublesome!¡±
He wanted the whole world to know she was his woman.
He especially wanted that foolish protagonist to know she was his!
He thought, If that protagonist found out, would he die from anger?
Without another word, Ling Xue carried Yun Luoxi out.
¡°Put me down, Ling Xue! Let me put on some clothes¡¡± Yun Luoxi struggled and roared,
Unfortunately, it¡¯s useless.
Ling Xue carried her out just like that.
Meanwhile, Xiao Xiao, who had been standing outside all this time.
When she saw Ling Xue carrying Yun Luoxi out. The moment she saw Yun Luoxi wrapped in a nket, her snowy white shoulders exposed.
She realized¡ what was meant to happen, had already happened!
Her eyes instantly reddened.
Sniff¡ Sniff¡
So it¡¯s true. The young master really does like this woman. He¡¯s already been intimate with her.
What should I do?
Will the young master no longer want me in the future?
Why hasn¡¯t the young master ever touched me?
Is it because I¡¯m too small?
But being smaller should be a good thing, right? She kept thinking.
¡°You¡ What have you done to my disciple?¡±
At that moment, a furious shout echoed from the sky. A streak of light shot through the sky, stopping in mid-air.
A noblewoman in a golden long dress stood before them. She was Yun Luoxi¡¯s master, the leader of the Lingxu Sect,* Liu Wenwan¡ªan elite expert at the pinnacle of the Divine Yuan Realm.*
[*¡± Lingxu Sect (ÁéÐæ×Ú)¡±: A fictional martial sect in xianxia stories, often representing the righteous path and powerful spiritual cultivation.]
[*¡± Divine yuan Realm (ÉñÔª¾³)¡±: A high cultivation level in Chinese fantasy novels, symbolizing immense strength and spiritual power.]
¡°Master¡¡± At this moment, Yun Luoxi, held in Ling Xue¡¯s arms, looked at Liu Wenwan with helplessness and shame.
Not only had she been taken advantage of, but she was also being carried out so brazenly!
It was utterly humiliating!
¡°Scoundrel! Scoundrel!!!¡±
Liu Wenwan¡¯s expression instantly turned icy upon seeing Yun Luoxi. Her enraged voice echoed throughout the sky.
She could immediately tell that her beloved disciple had lost her verginity!
Originally, Yun Luoxi had been in seclusion, but when Liu Wenwan noticed her sudden disappearance.
It was only after some probing that she realized it was in the Demonic Sect. Liu Wenwan rushed over at full speed, but unfortunately, she was toote!
Her disciple had already been defiled by this demonic sect¡¯s monster!
¡°You wretched thing! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The next moment, Liu Wenwan waved her hand, sending a stream of sword energy hurtling towards Ling Xue.
Swoosh!
But just then, a graceful figure in a dark green robe shot forward, and with a swift gathering of green spiritual energy in her palm, she formed a shield that blocked Liu Wenwan¡¯s sword strike!
¡°The leader of the Lingxu Sect, not only trespassing on our Demonic Sect, but now also attempting to kill our Young Master?¡± The one who intervened was Xiao Xiangyu. Normally, she wouldn¡¯t act, nor would anyone from the Demonic Sect.
But if someone dared to harm their Young Master, even a fractured and scattered Demonic Sect would unite to protect Ling Xue.
After all, Ling Xue was still the Young Master of the Demonic Sect!
They couldn¡¯t allow anyone to just kill him!
¡°Take a good look at what your Young Master has done!¡± Liu Wenwan shouted in fury.
She added, ¡°Today, if he doesn¡¯t pay the price, our Lingxu Sect will not rest!¡±
Ordinary issues could be tolerated when necessary.
After all, he was the Young Master of the Demonic Sect!
Despite its decline, the Demonic Sect was still a force to be reckoned with, and not something that could be provoked lightly.
But today, this was not a small matter!
This was her disciple, the Saintess of the Lingxu Sect!
To be sullied by this devil just like this, She couldn¡¯t let this matter slide!
Xiao Xiangyu turned slightly, ncing at Ling Xue and the Yun Luoxi in his arms. Without needing to ask, it was obvious what had happened.
Sigh, this Young Master! Of all people,
why did he have to mess with the Saintess of the Lingxu Sect?
This was going to be troublesome!
But no matter what, he was still their Young Master, and they had to protect him! Xiao Xiangyu thought.
¡°I never said I wouldn¡¯t take responsibility!¡± At this moment, Ling Xue, standing below, finally spoke: ¡°Of course, if she doesn¡¯t want me to take responsibility, there¡¯s nothing I can do about that!¡±
As he spoke, the corners of his lips curled into an amused smile, as he looked down at Yun Luoxi in his arms: ¡°Do you want me to take responsibility?¡±
¡°Go to hell!¡± Yun Luoxi gritted her teeth in rage.
How could he even ask such a question? Did he have no shame? She thought.
In a situation like this, no answer to Ling Xue¡¯s question would suffice. Should she want him to take responsibility or not?
Either way, the winner was Ling Xue!
¡°You see, she doesn¡¯t want me to take responsibility, so what can I do?¡± Ling Xue grinned broadly, ¡°I¡¯ll return her to you now!¡±
With that, his body slowly began to rise into the air, carrying Yun Luoxi with him as he floated up to Liu Wenwan.
Seeing this, Liu Wenwan¡¯s expression changed instantly!
Even Xiao Xiangyu behind her was shocked, her beautiful eyes filling with unprecedented astonishment¡ªand excitement: ¡°Young Master???¡±
What was going on?
He was actually floating in the air?
Wasn¡¯t he supposed to have no cultivation at all?
What on earth was happening?
Chapter 5 - Of course, she can’t die [please give me a monthly review for flowers]
Chapter 5: Of course, she can¡¯t die [please give me a monthly review for flowers]
¡°Master?¡±
At this moment, Xiao Xiao also had a face full of confusion and shock.
What¡¯s going on?
Stepping into the void!*
[*¡±½Å̤Ðé¿Õ (ji¨£o t¨¤ x¨± k¨ng)¡±: Literally ¡°stepping into the void,¡± refers to a high-level martial arts ability where one can walk or move through the air. It symbolizes power and mastery, often only achieved by advanced cultivators.]
Only those at the Heavenly Realm or above can do that!
Isn¡¯t the Young Master supposed to have a congenital useless body?
A congenital useless body shouldn¡¯t have any cultivation at all, right?
How could this be?
Could it be that the Young Master has been hiding his strength all along?
Oh my god, is the Young Master really this powerful?
I knew it, someone as good-looking as the Young Master couldn¡¯t be ordinary!
Damn it, the Young Master is bing more and more charming¡ Xiao Xiao stood there alone, daydreaming.
Meanwhile, in the sky, aside from Xiao Xiangyu, even Liu Wenwan on the opposite side was staring intently at Lingxue.
What in the world is happening?
This Young Master of the Demon Sect, this future Demon Lord, isn¡¯t actually a congenital useless body?
And his cultivation isn¡¯t low either?
If this is true, then the entire world¡ is going to change dramatically!
The Demon Sect fell into decline and remained dormant for many years.
Because the Demon Sect was leaderless, or rather, its leader was a useless person.
But now, the leader of the dragons is no longer a waste?
In that case, this long-slumbering dragon of the Demon Sect will surely awaken!
The tides of the world are bound to shift drastically!
Many people, many powerful factions, will surely be restless!
A storm is inevitable!
¡°You don¡¯t want her?¡± At this moment, Lingxue spoke: ¡°If you don¡¯t want her, I¡¯ll keep her in my Demon Sect as a servant girl!¡±
As soon as these words were spoken, Yun Luoxi¡¯s face turned even colder.
Her, the dignified Saintess of Lingxu Sect, bing your servant girl?
Does the Lingxu Sect have no dignity?
Even though being defiled by Lingxue had already tarnished her reputation¡
Damn it, this bastard seems to be deliberately publicizing the matter¡
Liu Wenwan snapped out of her shock and immediately took Yun Luoxi into her arms.
A surge of golden spiritual energy enveloped Yun Luoxi, helping her regte her breathing and recover.
Then, with a wave of her hand, she threw off the nket, and with a thought, a brand-new white dress appeared and wrapped around Yun Luoxi. In an instant, Yun Luoxi had regained her strength!
The moment she could move, she swung her jade-like hand, and a fine sword appeared in her grasp.
Then, she thrust the sword directly at Ling Xue!
This strike was aimed straight at Ling Xue¡¯s throat!
She was clearly intent on killing Ling Xue!
Ding!
However, her sword did not pierce Ling Xue.
Instead, it was lightly caught between his fingers.
¡°You¡¯re already seeking revenge? Now that you know my strength, why waste your energy?¡± Ling Xue¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.
¡°Go to hell!!!¡± Yun Luoxi shouted angrily and stabbed again.
But once again, Lingxue dodged. Holding her sword, she attacked Lingxue frantically, as if she had gone mad.
The snow-white sword aura howled through the air.
But it couldn¡¯t inflict even the slightest harm on Lingxue.
And of course, Ling Xue had no intention of doing anything to her either.
After all, her future cultivation advancement still relied on him imagining it for her.
Of course, she couldn¡¯t die, and nothing could happen to her!
Under Yun Luoxi¡¯s chaotic attacks, Ling Xue remainedpletely at ease. He even found an opening and pped the Saintess of Lingxu Sect right on her butt¡
Which made her even more embarrassed and furious! The scene of their fight in mid-air looked more like flirting.*
[*¡±´òÇéÂîÇÎ (d¨£ q¨ªng m¨¤ qi¨¤o)¡±: ¡°Flirting,¡± an idiom used to describe yful or teasing behavior between people, often in a romantic or humorous context.]
Ling Xue was clearly toying with Yun Luoxi.
Meanwhile, Liu Wenwan, who had been watching Ling Xue and Yun Luoxi closely, suddenly seized an opportunity.
In an instant, she shot forward, striking directly at Lingxue¡¯s back!
Regardless of his position as the Demon Sect¡¯s Young Master, the humiliation of his sleeping with her disciple was unforgivable.
She absolutely had to make Lingxue pay the price!
Even if it meant opposing the entire Demon Sect! But just as she thought this strike would at least peel off ayer of Lingxue¡¯s skin.*
[*¡±²ãƤ (y¨© c¨¦ng p¨ª)¡±: ¡°Ayer of skin,¡± a colloquial expression meaning to suffer a significant but non-lethal injury.]
Ling Xue suddenly turned his head, his blood-red, deep eyes staring coldly at Liu Wenwan.
At that moment, an indescribable sense of danger crawled up from Liu Wenwan¡¯s heart!
She instinctively wanted to pull back her hand.
But¡ it was toote!
Lingxue abruptly raised his hand and forcefully countered with a fierce palm strike!
Boom!
In the next moment, a blood-red shockwave rippled through the air.
The surrounding clouds were shattered!
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Liu Wenwan spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and was sent flying backward. Her face and eyes were filled with disbelief and terror!
What¡ is this?
Even if the Demon Sect¡¯s Young Master isn¡¯t a congenital useless body and has been hiding his abilities¡
But¡ he¡¯s only twenty years old!
How could a twenty-year-old possibly have such terrifying power?
She was at the Divine Yuan Realm, and yet she wasn¡¯t even a match for a single palm strike?
Could his strength¡ be at the Divine Yuan Realm or even above it?
How is that possible?
Is the true nature of this Demon Sect¡¯s Young Master really this terrifying?
Liu Wenwan asked, ¡°Also, damn it, when my disciple attacked you, you just smiled and dodged leisurely¡But as soon as I make a move, you go all out? This kind of double standard is too much, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Chapter 6 - How about... you marry me legitimately? [Ask for flowers]
Chapter 6: How about¡ you marry me legitimately? [Ask for flowers]
Not only Liu Wenwan but even Xiao Xiangyu was startled at this moment.
Is the Young Master¡ at the Devine yuan Realm?
No, something¡¯s off!
Liu Wenwan is also at the Divine Yuan Realm. There¡¯s no way she could not handle just one strike, right?
Ling Xue¡¯s cultivation level indeed seems to be the divine Yuan Realm, but his actualbat power¡ could almost rival that of the Extreme Martial Realm.
In other words, within the divine Yuan Realm, he¡¯s invincible!
At the peak of the divine yuan Realm!
A faint curve began to form at the corner of Xiao Xiangyu¡¯s lips.
Who would have thought?
The so-called ¡°congenital useless body¡± that everyone talked about would turn out to be such a monstrous talent?
With this kind of strength and potential, how difficult would it be to revive* the Demon Sect?
[*¡±ÖØÕñ (ch¨®ng zh¨¨n)¡±: ¡°Revive¡± or ¡°restore,¡± often used to describe the act of rebuilding or revitalizing something once great.]
At this moment, an unprecedented glimmer of hope rose in Xiao Xiangyu¡¯s eyes.
All these years, like everyone else, she had watched a Young Master who appeared capable but saw no hope for the Demon Sect¡¯s glorious future.
She had even, like everyone else, given up hope long ago!
But now, the power Lingxue disyed had undoubtedly reignited that spark of hope within her.
And it would surely rekindle* the long-dormant me within the Demon Sect!
[*¡±µãȼ (di¨£n r¨¢n)¡±: ¡°Ignite¡± or ¡°rekindle,¡± used metaphorically here to describe reigniting hope or enthusiasm.
¡°Master¡¡± Yun Luoxi¡¯s face changed as she saw her master struck and immediately rushed to catch Liu Wenwan. The two of them slowlynded on the peak of a mountain.
¡°Master, he¡¯s at the peak of the divine Yuan Realm! You¡¯re not his match!¡± As soon as theynded, Yun Luoxi hurriedly spoke.
¡°Peak of the Divine Yuan Realm?¡± Liu Wenwan frowned deeply.
¡°I¡¯m only at the early stage, while he¡¯s at the peak¡ªof course, I can¡¯t be his match.¡± Liu Wenwan then nced at Yun Luoxi again: ¡°And yet you still fought him¡¡±
She continued, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t fought him, would I have thought he wasn¡¯t that strong? If you hadn¡¯t fought him, would I have suddenlyunched a sneak attack and gotten seriously injured by his palm strike?¡±
She added, ¡°Yes, he didn¡¯t hurt you¡ªhe pampers you, spoils you, and holds back for you. But what about me? That palm strike I took was for nothing, huh?¡±
¡°I¡¡± Yun Luoxi was left speechless. She was just acting in a fit of anger!
Ling Xue may have been holding back with her, but how could she have known he¡¯d be so harsh with her master?
¡°A peak Devine Yuan Realm cultivator, and a mid-stage Devine yuan Realm one¡¡±
Liu Wenwan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Is my Lingxu Sect going to be bullied like this?¡±
She thought, Can¡¯t beat him, definitely can¡¯t.
Even if I wasn¡¯t alone, even if I called every powerful expert in the Lingxu Sect, we still wouldn¡¯t be able to win.
With a Young Master like this, plus Xiao Xiangyu, and some other experts in the Demon Sect, there¡¯s no chance of an all-out war.
In a full-scale battle, even without Lingxue, the Lingxu Sect wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against the Demon Sect.
Ling Xue warned, ¡°If you¡¯re done, leave! If you make another move, I can¡¯t guarantee that my next strike won¡¯t kill you!¡±
In mid-air, Lingxue smiled faintly, the corner of his mouth curled slightly. Those blood-red eyes gazed down at Yun Luoxi and Liu Wenwan standing atop the mountain peak.
He continued, ¡°Is your Demon Sect always so unreasonable* and domineering?¡±
[*¡±½²µÀÀí (ji¨£ng d¨¤ol¨«)¡±: ¡°Be reasonable,¡± meaning to appeal to logic and fairness.]
Liu Wenwan¡¯s face remained tense. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to offer any exnation?¡±
She continued, ¡°Coming here to demand someone, only to have my disciple taken advantage of and myself injured¡ªthis is simply too humiliating.¡±
She added, ¡°If word gets out, wouldn¡¯t that be aplete loss of face?¡±
She paused, lost in thought,This bastard! At the very least, he could apologize!
That would give her a way to step down and restore some dignity to the Lingxu Sect.
¡°Unreasonable and domineering?¡± Ling Xue chuckled lightly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that exactly how the world views my Demon Sect? The Demon Sect!¡±
He added, ¡°If we acted like your so-called righteous sects, would we still be called the Demon Sect? Of course, asionally, I can be reasonable too.¡±
Lingxue¡¯s gaze fell on Yun Luoxi, and he continued, ¡°How about¡ you marry me openly and with honor?¡±
If this woman could be wholeheartedly loyal to him, perhaps it would better stimte her potential, making him even stronger.
¡°You¡¡± Below, Yun Luoxi¡¯s face turned cold as she was about to respond.
But Ling Xue cut her off directly: ¡°Think carefully before answering. I guarantee¡ I¡¯ll only ask this once.¡±
Hearing these words, Yun Luoxi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tightly. After a moment, she coldly spat out three words: ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±
She continued, ¡°You defiled me, and now you want me to marry you? Where in the world is such a good deal?¡±
¡°Fine.¡± Lingxue smiled faintly and waved his hand. ¡°Then you can leave.¡±
A top the mountain peak, Yun Luoxi¡¯s pretty face remained icy as she stared intently at Ling Xue.
After a moment, she could only snort coldly and avert her gaze. Then, she helped Liu Wenwan. ¡°Master, let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°But¡¡± Liu Wenwan was deeply unwilling.
Yet, looking at Ling Xue standing mid-air with his hands behind his back, she felt utterly helpless.
Reason with him? He doesn¡¯t reason!
Be unreasonable? I can¡¯t beat him!
What else can be done?
Naturally, if you can¡¯t provoke him, you can only avoid him! She kept thinking.
¡°The Lingxu Sect will remember this debt!¡±* She could only say coldly.
[*¡±Ç·Õ® (qi¨¤n zh¨¤i)¡±: ¡°Debt¡± in this context refers to a figurative ¡°debt¡± of honor or grievance that one intends to repay.]
After speaking, she took Yun Luoxi with her, and their figures slowly rose into the sky.
Yun Luoxi gave one final cold nce at Ling Xue. Then, the master and disciple left without further dy, shooting off into the distance.
This left Ling Xue and Xiao Xiangyu standing mid-air. And down below, the starry-eyed Xiao Xiao¡
Watching Yun Luoxi disappear into the horizon, Ling Xue finally withdrew his gaze.
He then turned to Xiao Xiangyu and said, ¡°Immediately summon all the strong members of the Demon Sect and gather the armies from every side!¡±
He continued, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve gained enough strength, it¡¯s time to reorganize the Demon Sect! Let the name of the Demon Sect resound across the heavens once again.¡±
Xiao Xiangyu¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at Lingxue, her red lips curving into a faint smile and asked, ¡°Are you¡ giving me an order?¡±
Hearing this, Ling Xue frowned slightly.
He floated over to Xiao Xiangyu, staring directly at her. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ordering you!¡±
Xiao Xiangyu smiled again and said slowly, ¡°I like the way you look when you give orders!¡±
In the past, whenever Ling Xue needed something from her, it was always a discussion, sometimes even a request.
But now, he gave orders directly!
This version of Lingxue finally resembled a true Young Master of the Demon Sect.
Finally resembled a true Demon Lord!
At this moment, what emanated from him was the unique aura of a true leader.
Ling Xue said, ¡°When we get a chance, tell me what you¡¯ve been hiding all these years.¡±
With a smile, Xiao Xiangyu turned and flew away. She was going to gather all the powerful members of the Demon Sect.
The long-dormant Demon Sect was finally ready to rise again!
Chapter 7 - I... am the Lord of Demons [Please give me a monthly review for flowers]
Chapter 7: I¡ am the Lord of Demons [Please give me a monthly review for flowers]
How strong was the overall power of the Demon Sect?
When the previous Demon Lord, Ling Xue¡¯s father, was still in power.
Looking across the entire world, all the imperial royal families, sects, gangs, ancient races, exotic demons, and void creatures¡ªupon seeing the Demon Sect, they could only bow their heads in submission!
The Demon Sect!
Just these two simple words carried the weight of a mountain, pressing down on everyone across the world.
Dominating the world* is invincible!
[*¡±ß³ßåÌìÏ (ch¨¬ zh¨¤ ti¨¡n xi¨¤)¡±: ¡°Dominating the world,¡± an idiom that describes someone being powerful and influential over a vast domain.]
But in the end, Lingxue¡¯s father still perished.
The reason? Naturally, he was schemed against.
No matter how strong someone is, they¡¯ll eventually stumble.* Since then, the Demon Sect has fallen drastically.
[*¡±ÔÔ¸úÍ· (z¨¡i g¨¥n t¨®u)¡±: ¡°Stumble,¡± an idiom meaning to encounter failure or misfortune.]
But in the end, it¡¯s still the Demon Sect. Even with the death of the Demon Lord, it remained the Demon Sect.
However, after that, it was no longer an existence that stood above everyone else.
It could only be said¡ it was on par with the top-tier forces.
As for those who plotted against Ling Xue¡¯s father, that group of Supreme Martial Realm experts also perished along with him.
So, although the Demon Sect has declined, it¡¯s still not a force that any other faction dares to provoke lightly.
Furthermore, everyone knows that Lingxue, the young master of the Demon Sect, was born with a defective body.
Because of this, no one regarded the Demon Sect as a threat.
Nor did they have the idea of joining forces topletely eradicate the Demon Sect!
After all, even in its decline, the Demon Sect remains powerful. Topletely wipe it out would require a tremendous price.
Anyway, since the young master of the Demon Sect is a cripple, the sect has no future.
Thus, there¡¯s no need to wage war with the Demon Sect¡
Better to let itnguish on its own; eventually, the Demon Sect will fade from the pages of history.
This fact was well understood by the members of the Demon Sect themselves.
So, in recent years, the Demon Sect has been in an extremely passive state¡
Like a person who¡¯s down on their luck, wallowing in negativity.
But now, things are different!
Everything has changed!
The young master of the Demon Sect, the new Demon Lord, is now a twenty-year-old at the peak of the divine yuan Realm.
He will undoubtedly lead the Demon Sect to reim its former glory!
To once again ce the Demon Sect above everyone else!
At this moment, inside the grand hall of the Demon Sect¡¯s main headquarters, many figures had already gathered.
These were the high-ranking members of the Demon Sect that Xiao Xiangyu had managed to summon.
All were top-tier experts of the Demon Sect.
And outside the hall, in the square and sky, a dense army under the Demon Sect¡¯s banner had gathered.
Thousands upon thousands, densely packed, filling the sky!
The previously deste headquarters of the Demon Sect was now incredibly lively and grand!
These are only the ones we¡¯ve managed to summon for now.
There are still many troops and high-ranking experts farther away, and they can¡¯t gather here for the time being!
Inside the grand hall, Ling Xue sat in the foremost seat.
One hand propped against his head, his white hair flowing, and a pair of cold, blood-red eyes gazed down at Xiao Xiangyu and the others in the hall.
He resembled an ancient king, looking down upon his ministers.
Xiao Xiao stood beside him, curiously eyeing the gathered Demon Sect higher-ups in the grand hall.
It had been a long, long time since so many core members and top experts of the Demon Sect had gathered together.
¡°Those who haven¡¯t arrived yet¡ is it because they truly can¡¯te, or is it that they don¡¯t want toe?¡± Ling Xue¡¯s indifferent voice echoed through the hall.
¡°Everyone I was able to contact has arrived!¡± Xiao Xiangyu replied, ¡°As for the rest, they are indeed too far away toe!¡±
Lingxue nodded lightly.
If that¡¯s the case¡ he could be satisfied.
If anyone knew they were summoned but deliberately chose not toe if they deliberately disobeyed his orders¡
Then¡ such people could not be allowed to stay!
To serve under him, one must have absolute loyalty, without the slightest disobedience!
¡°I¡¯ve heard that the young master has been hiding his true strength all this time?¡± At this moment, a figure suddenly stepped forward in the grand hall.
It was a middle-aged man with stubble on his face, his features thin and weathered, exuding a sense of fatigue from years of wandering.
A knife was tucked at his waist, and his hand rested on its hilt.
The handle and sheath were pale, and naturally, the de inside was also pale!
His eyes, too, were a pale white without a trace of any other color.
ck clothes, ck hair!
White eyes, white knife!
This man was none other than Baitu, one of the Twelve Fiends of the Heavenly Demon!
The Twelve Fiends of the Heavenly Demon were the top experts of the Demon Sect.
Twelve in total, all in the divine yuan Realm!
They were the most trusted war generals by Lingxue¡¯s father in the past.
Xiao Xiangyu was, of course, one of them.
As for those present from the Twelve Fiends*¡ only four were here!
[*¡±Ììħʮ¶þÉ· (ti¨¡n m¨® sh¨ª¡¯¨¨r sh¨¡)¡±: ¡°The Twelve Fiends of the Heavenly Demon,¡± an elite group of warriors within the Demon Sect, all at a high level of cultivation, representing the most fearsome members of the sect.]
Besides Xiao Xiangyu and Baitu, there were two other women.
Baitu said,¡±The title ¡®young master¡¯¡ might need to be changed!¡±
Lingxue¡¯s blood-red eyes nced at Baitu, then calmly said, ¡°From this moment on, I am the Lord of the Demon Sect! I¡ am the Demon Lord!¡±
The position of Demon Lord was originally meant to be passed down to him.
He was the only one who could inherit the title of Demon Lord.
It was just that, until now, he hadn¡¯t acknowledged it, nor had his subordinates.
But now, since he had the strength, he would naturally inherit the title of Demon Lord rightfully and without question.*
[*¡±ÃûÕýÑÔ˳ (m¨ªng zh¨¨ng y¨¢n sh¨´n)¡±: ¡°Rightfully and without question,¡± an idiom used to indicate that someone¡¯s actions or ims are legitimate and appropriate.]
Chapter 8 - The young master still peed on others when he was a child.
Chapter 8: The young master still peed on others when he was a child.
¡°Heh! Demon Lord?¡± Baitu let out a coldugh. ¡°I¡¯d like to see if you even have the qualifications for that!¡±
Swish!
As soon as he finished speaking, his figure shot directly toward Ling Xue, sitting in the foremost seat!
At the same time, the pale de in his hand was instantly drawn, shing straight at Ling Xue.
Ling Xue, sitting in the primary seat, showed no expression. He didn¡¯t even move!
Buzz!
The next moment, Baitu, who had been charging at full speed, froze mid-air in front of Ling Xue.
That pale de also stopped, hovering just before Ling Xue¡¯s head.
A blood-red aura barrier forcibly blocked Baitu¡¯s powerful strike!
Not a single shockwave spread out!
Even the energy ripples from the collision of their powers werepletely suppressed by Ling Xue.
So much so that even Xiao Xiao, standing next to Ling Xue, waspletely unaffected.
Baitu¡¯s figure remained frozen in mid-air, his hands gripping the hilt of the sword tightly, his face grim, pressing down with all his strength!
The pale de trembled at high frequency in the air, but it couldn¡¯t move down even an inch!
Veins bulged on Baitu¡¯s hands!
At this moment, he had undoubtedly used all his strength.
But, he still couldn¡¯t touch Ling Xue!
Ling Xue¡¯s blood-red eyes lifted to look at him.
Then, he faintly smiled!
Boom!
In an instant, Baitu¡¯s figure was sent flying backward, crashing heavily in the center of the grand hall.
From beginning to end, Ling Xue hadn¡¯t moved an inch!
Yet, Baitu, who was in the early stage of the Divine Origin Realm, had already hit the ground, with a trace of blood seeping from the corner of his mouth.
¡°Hahaha¡ Hahahahahaha!¡± However, instead of anger, Baituughed out loud, facing the sky. It was aughter that came from the depths of his heart.
To be struck by the young master, it hurt, yes!
But to personally verify that the young master¡¯s strength far surpassed his own¡ªwhat a joy!
Thebination of both? Exhration!
Baitu said, ¡°Hahahaha, I knew it, how could the son of a tiger be a dog?¡±*
[*¡±»¢¸¸ÆñÓÐÈ®×Ó (h¨³ f¨´ q¨« y¨¯u qu¨£n z¨«)¡±: ¡°How could the son of a tiger be a dog?¡± An idiom meaning that a great father cannot have an ipetent son; the son should live up to the father¡¯s reputation.]
Baitu got up from the ground, and immediately knelt down before Ling Xue, bowing in respect. ¡°Your subordinate pays respects to the Demon Lord! I apologize for my earlier offense, and beg the Demon Lord¡¯s forgiveness!¡±
Now, he hadpletely changed his address.
Demon Lord!
From now on, Ling Xue was the Demon Lord!
He was the new leader of the Demon Sect!
Baitu¡¯s life had been saved by Ling Xue¡¯s father.
He had been willing to give everything for Lingxue¡¯s father, and now, of course, he was willing to give everything for Lingxue!
Everyone in the Demon Sect shared the same sentiment.
So, even though Ling Xue had been born with a ¡°wasted body,¡±* none of them had ever entertained the idea of recing him.
[*¡±ÏÈÌì·ÏÌå (xi¨¡n ti¨¡n f¨¨i t¨«)¡±: ¡°Innate wasted body,¡± referring to someone who, by birth, is considered to have no talent or potential for cultivation, essentiallybeling them as weak or useless from the start.]
But now, upon learning that Ling Xue was not only not born with a wasted body, but also possessed unfathomable strength, Baitu and the others were naturally ecstatic!
They now had a new master, someone to whom they could pledge their loyalty.
¡°We greet the Demon Lord!¡± Inside the grand hall, everyone else who had previously harbored doubts about Ling Xue now knelt down as well.
Ling Xue hadn¡¯t moved a muscle, yet Baitu was already injured by the rebound.
This clearly demonstrated how powerful Ling Xue was!
Indeed, the young master had merely been hiding his strength all along. His power actually far exceeded that of everyone else!
His talent was even more terrifying than his father¡¯s back in the day.
Someone like him was truly qualified to be the leader of the Demon Sect!
Someone like him deserved their undivided loyalty.
Just like the old Demon Lord, he was someone they could follow willingly and with all their hearts.
Ling Xue ordered, ¡°Get up!¡±
From the foremost seat, Ling Xue lightly waved his hand. Everyone stood up.
¡°Hehe! You¡¯re really starting to develop a kingly aura.¡± At that moment, a seductiveugh echoed throughout the hall.
A voluptuous, alluring woman stepped forward. She was dressed in an extremely skimpy outfit.
A circle of purple cloth formed her top, adorned with purple gems that sparkled brilliantly.
The cement of the gems perfectly framed her full chest, making them gleam even more, drawing all eyes.
Further down, her waist was as soft as a snake¡¯s, slim and snow-white.
Around her waist was a belt of purple gemstones, with thergest one embedded right at her navel.
Below that, she wore a purple skirt with slits on both sides, decorated with more purple gems.
It covered only the front and back, leaving the sides exposed! Her long, snow-white legs were bare, adding to her beauty.
Her face, naturally, was as seductive and alluring as her outfit¡
She asked, Have you ever seen someone with a ¡°climax face¡±?
That¡¯s what she had.
Her expression always carried three parts blush and seven parts seductive hunger.
This wasn¡¯t just ordinary allure anymore; it had reached a level that could only be described as f¨¥ngs¨¡o.*
[*¡°·çɧ (f¨¥ngs¨¡o)¡±: The term (f¨¥ngs¨¡o)is used in a modern, colloquial sense, it often refers to someone being flirtatious, seductive, or coquettish. It is usually used to describe women, though not exclusively, and can carry a somewhat negative or yful connotation, depending on how it¡¯s used.]
She was also one of the Twelve Demonic Fiends!
Yu Yaoyao!
She said, ¡°I remember when I first joined the Demon Sect, the young master was barely a year old.¡±
Yu Yaoyao¡¯s seductive voice continued, ¡°When you were little, I used to hold you and y with you all the time. You even peed on me quite a few times!¡±
¡°Such a cute little boy has grown into this handsome andmanding man! And now, you¡¯ve be the new Demon Lord!¡±
¡°This extreme contrast¡ it¡¯s simply irresistible!¡±
As she spoke, she lightly licked her fiery red lips. Her beautiful eyes, gazing at Lingxue, were filled with undisguised greed.
(The apanying image of Yu Yaoyao was too risqu¨¦ to pass review, so you¡¯ll have to imagine it yourselves, brothers, hahaha! The author¡¯s keeping the picture for personal use, lol.)
Chapter 9 - You don’t need to understand, you just need to obey [please vote for evaluation]
Chapter 9: You don¡¯t need to understand, you just need to obey [please vote for evaluation]
Ling Xue had long grown ustomed to Yu Yaoyao¡¯s temperament.
This woman had been eyeing him since they were young.
When Ling Xue was still young, he almost fell into her hands.
At that time, Ling Xue was still just a boy, only thirteen years old.
Once, during a bath, Yu Yaoyao barged in suddenly, iming she wanted to give him a back massage.
Then¡ if someone else hadn¡¯te in suddenly, Ling Xue really would have had his first time right then¡
But now¡
Ling Xue looked at Yu Yaoyao, at the seductive curves that were deadly tempting to men.
Now, he could be entirely unreserved with her!
¡°Where have you been all these years?¡± Ling Xue asked.
¡°Wandering outside, of course!¡± Yu Yaoyao replied with a charming smile.
She added flirtatiously, ¡°Rest assured, Master, I¡¯m still a virgin.¡±
Of course, she understood that Ling Xue was asking if she had been with any men while she was away.
Naturally, she hadn¡¯t been with any men.
After all, Ling Xue¡¯s father had gathered the Twelve Fiends of the Heavenly Demon Sect to assist Ling Xue in the future.
To put it bluntly, their lives belonged to Ling Xue.
As for Yu Yaoyao, in her heart, she was, of course, Ling Xue¡¯s as well.
Or perhaps, to put it another way, Ling Xue was hers!
Upon hearing this, the Xiao Xiao next to Ling Xue puffed her cheeks and shot Yu Yaoyao a nce and thought.
Is being a virgin such a big deal? I¡¯m also still a virgin, aren¡¯t I?
Why can it be anyone, but not me?
The young master is really something; I¡¯m by his side every day, and he never once has improper thoughts about me.
I may not have fully matured yet, but I¡¯m not that young anymore, am I?
Ling Xue¡¯s blood-red eyes nced at Yu Yaoyao before withdrawing.
He thought, Staying clean and untouched is, of course, the best!
Then, Ling Xue¡¯s gaze shifted to another person.
Another woman, dressed in ck with long dark hair and a cold demeanor. She stood there with her arms crossed, holding a slender ck sword.
She remained silent, and her indifferent face made it clear she wasn¡¯t much of a talker.
She exuded the aura of a heroic swordswoman.
This person was also one of the Twelve Fiends of the Heavenly Demon Sect.
Lin Feng!
¡°Where have you been all these years?¡± Ling Xue asked Lin Feng.
¡°Does the master also care whether or not I¡¯m a virgin?¡± Lin Feng asked coldly, ncing at him.
¡°I¡¯m only responsible for assisting the master, not for serving him in *that* way,¡± she said indifferently.
She wasn¡¯t like Yu Yaoyao, who had been scheming her whole life about when she¡¯d sleep with the young master.
She was a more serious person, simr to Xiao Xiangyu.
¡°Just answer truthfully,¡± Ling Xue said calmly.
Lin Feng looked at Ling Xue and answered truthfully, ¡°I¡¯ve been traveling the Yuan Yang Continent. I haven¡¯t left.¡±
The continent they were on was, of course, the Yuan Yang Continent.
She hadn¡¯t ventured far, as she was always ready to return to the Demon Sect at any time.
¡°You have¡ a fragment, don¡¯t you? A fragment of the Qiankun Sword Technique.¡± Ling Xue asked casually.
In the original text, Lin Feng had indeed obtained a fragment during her years of wandering the continent.
Of course, it was only a fragment!
The Qiankun Sword Technique!*
[*¡±Ç¬À¤½£¾ö (Qi¨¢nk¨±n Ji¨¤nju¨¦)¡± ¨C An ancient sword technique that is highly revered and powerful, said to have been left behind by a martial arts expert from ancient times.]
Legend had it that it was left behind by an ancient martial expert who had reached the pinnacle of the Ten Realms of Extreme Martial Arts, making it incredibly powerful.
Just possessing a fragment of it had allowed Lin Feng, who was at the mid-stage of the Shenyuan Realm, to rival experts at thete stage of the same realm.
One could only imagine how terrifying theplete Qiankun Sword Technique would be.
After all, it had been left behind by a peak expert of the Ten Realms of Extreme Martial Arts.
In the cultivation hierarchy, the Ten Realms of Lingwu were considered the entry-level, or novice stage.
The Earth Spirit Realm was the ordinary stage. Most people spend their entire lives reaching only this level.
The Tianxuan Realm was the level of true experts. Anyone who reached it could be considered highly skilled.
Only those in the Divine Yuan Realm (sh¨¦nyu¨¢n j¨¬ng)* can be considered strong!
[*¡± Sh¨¦nyu¨¢n j¨¬ng¡±: Refers to an advanced cultivation realm in many Chinese fantasy novels, where characters gain immense strength and power.]
Any force that possesses experts in the Divine Origin Realm can be called a major power.
The Extreme Martial Realm, on the other hand, was the true pinnacle of the realm!
As for the Ultimate Martial Realm (j¨ª w¨³ zh¨© j¨¬ng),* that is the true pinnacle of cultivation!
[*¡± J¨ª w¨³ zh¨© j¨¬ng¡±: A fictional realm that represents the peak of martial cultivation.]
From ancient times to now, very few have ever reached the Ultimate Martial Realm.
Even at his strongest, Ling Xue¡¯s father only reached the Sixth Stage of the Ultimate Martial Realm!
That Qiankun Sword Technique (Qi¨¢nk¨±n Ji¨¤n Ju¨¦)* was left behind by a pinnacle expert who had reached the Tenth Stage of the Ultimate Martial Realm.
[*¡± Qi¨¢nk¨±n Ji¨¤n Ju¨¦¡±: A powerful fictional sword technique in the novel, representing mastery over bnce and power.]
The strength of theplete Qiankun Sword Technique is beyond words.
Of course, Ling Xue wants to get his hands on such a high-level martial art technique.
Lin Feng¡¯s cold, beautiful eyes looked at Ling Xue, saying, ¡°It seems the Lord Demon Master truly appears indifferent, yet knows everything about our every move?¡±
Indeed, she held a fragment of the Qiankun Sword Technique!
It was something she obtained by chance.
She had naturally never told anyone, yet Ling Xue knew.
It shows just how extraordinary this young master truly is.
She even suspected that Ling Xue had been arranging for experts to secretly monitor them all along.
Were there experts in the Demon Sect that she wasn¡¯t aware of?
¡°Give it to me!¡± Ling Xue extended his hand toward Lin Feng from the seat of honor.
Lin Feng didn¡¯t hesitate, flicking her fingers.
The fragment flew toward Ling Xue.
Of course, she would give Ling Xue whatever he wanted.
Not to mention this, even if Ling Xue wanted her, though she wasn¡¯t a woman with improper desires for him, she would still give herself to him.
Ling Xue reached out and caught the fragment!
Looking at the fragment in his hand, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.
What he wanted was theplete Qiankun Sword Technique!
But no one knew where theplete Qiankun Sword Technique was.
Not even in the original story¡¯s final chapter did the full version of this technique appear.
It was one of the big unresolved mysteries in the original story.
But now, he could of course use Yun Luoxi to directly acquire theplete version of the Qiankun Sword Technique.
¡°I know where theplete Qiankun Sword Technique is!¡± Ling Xue said as he spun the fragment in his hand.
Ling Xue continued slowly, ¡°Send out the order, our Demon Sect will immediately go to Cangyun Heavenly Mountain to seize theplete Qiankun Sword Technique!¡±
Upon hearing this, Lin Feng and the others were shocked.
He knew where theplete Qiankun Sword Technique was.
It was on Cangyun Heavenly Mountain?
How did he know that?
¡°There¡¯s an ancient tomb on Cangyun Heavenly Mountain! Theplete Qiankun Sword Technique is inside that tomb!¡± Ling Xue said with a faint smile.
There was indeed an ancient tomb there, but theplete Qiankun Sword Technique wasn¡¯t inside.
What he wanted was for everyone to believe that theplete technique was inside.
Everyone, including Yun Luoxi!
As long as she thought the technique was there and believed she had it!
Then, he would naturallye to truly possess the Qiankun Sword Technique!
Thus, he needed to create a false truth.
A false truth that Yun Luoxi would believe without question.
¡°Yes! I¡¯ll send out the order at once. We will follow the Demon Master in secret to Cangyun Heavenly Mountain!¡± Lin Feng said immediately.
¡°Not in secret, but openly! And¡ make sure everyone knows about it!¡± Ling Xue said calmly.
Hearing this, Lin Feng and the others were immediately confused.
Let everyone know about this.
¡°I don¡¯t understand! Wouldn¡¯t it be better to take it secretly? If others go, won¡¯t it cause trouble?¡± Lin Feng asked.
She continued, ¡°If others go, wouldn¡¯t that just add morepetitors?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t need to understand!¡± Ling Xue¡¯s crimson eyes looked at Lin Feng.
The rest didn¡¯t need to be said.
You don¡¯t need to understand, you just need to obey!
Lin Feng¡¯s delicate eyebrows moved slightly. This guy was really¡ starting to show the demeanor of a true Demon Sect leader!
Then again, he was always the Demon Master!
This was exactly how a Demon Master should act!
Then Lin Feng nodded gently: ¡°Yes!¡±
Immediately afterward, Ling Xue asked everyone in the Demon Sect to release the news.
The Qiankun Sword Art is in the ancient tomb in Cangyun Tianshan Mountain, and everyone from the Demon Sect is about to go to Cangyun Tianshan Mountain to seize the ancient sword art!
Chapter 10 - Why are you shouting so loudly!? �Ask for monthly ticket】
Chapter 10: Why are you shouting so loudly!? ¡¾Ask for monthly ticket¡¿
After discussing everything, Ling Xue left Yao Yao and Lin Feng behind.
At this moment, the two of them were waiting at the door of Ling Xue¡¯s room.
Lin Feng stood at the entrance, holding her sword, saying nothing.
Her serious, cold face was tinged with some contemtion.
What does the Demon Lord intend to leave her behind? She thought.
She understood why Yao Yao was left behind!
After all, Yao Yao was so charming, and her attempts to seduce the Demon Lord were as obvious as could be.
The Demon Lord, being young and vigorous, would certainly want Yao Yao!
But what about herself? She had never tried to seduce the Demon Lord. Moreover, she never even had such thoughts!
But the Demon Lord had left her behind as well. Could it be that he wanted her and Yao Yao together? Such a thing was something Lin Feng could barely imagine.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. We were born to serve the Young Master! What¡¯s wrong with serving him for a bit?¡± Yao Yao seemed to have seen through Lin Feng¡¯s thoughts and consoled her: ¡°Trust me, it won¡¯t be painful. You¡¯ll enjoy it!¡±
Hearing this, Lin Feng¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly. She turned her head to look at Yao Yao: ¡°How do you know that?¡±
¡°I¡¡± Yao Yao frowned slightly as well, then twisted her snake-like waist and walked toward the room: ¡°I¡¯ve tried it myself!¡±
As soon as she said this, Lin Feng¡¯s face filled with confusion and shock!
Did she try it herself?
There¡¯s such a thing?
Lin Feng watched Yao Yao¡¯s soft waist and perky hips from behind.
Then she nced at her fair and delicate hands.
This woman was simply¡
Doesn¡¯t she find it boring?
How could she do that to herself?
And she said it out loud so openly?
Doesn¡¯t she feel even a bit shy? She kept thinking.
Just then, Ling Xue approached from across the room, with Xiao Xiao by his side.
¡°Demon Lord!¡± Lin Feng called out.
Ling Xue walked up to her, towering over the much shorter Lin Feng.
Lin Feng slightly lowered her head, feeling uneasy in her heart, but she did not show it.
Nor did she say anything.
¡°Take this, head to Cangyun Tian Mountain immediately, and ce it in the deepest, most hidden spot in the ancient tomb, where it looks most likely to hold a priceless treasure!¡±
With a wave of his hand, Ling Xue took out the remnant scroll of the Qiankun Sword Technique* and spoke calmly.
[*¡± Qiankun Sword Technique (*Qi¨¢nk¨±n Ji¨¤nju¨¦*, ǬÀ¤½£¾÷)¡±: A fictional sword technique mentioned in the text. ¡°Qiankun¡± refers to ¡°Heaven and Earth¡± in Chinese cosmology, often symbolizing the universe or a grand, all-epassing power.]
Upon hearing this, Lin Feng was puzzled.
She thought, Why?
And did he leave her behind just to do this?
It wasn¡¯t to, well, do that with Yao Yao together, right?
¡°Remember, no one is allowed to know about this. No one!¡± Ling Xue continued to emphasize.
Although Lin Feng didn¡¯t understand Ling Xue¡¯s motives at all, she still nodded: ¡°Understood!¡±
With that, she took the scroll. Then she nced at Yao Yao inside the room.
¡°If you want to stay for a bit longer before going, you can!¡± Ling Xue seemed to have noticed her thoughts.
She replied, ¡°No¡ no!¡±
Lin Feng quickly shook her head: ¡°I¡¯ll handle it right away!¡±
After saying this, she turned around hurriedly and shot off into the distance.
As long as Ling Xue¡¯s purpose wasn¡¯t for her and Yao Yao to serve him together, that was fine.
After all, she had never thought about serving the same man alongside another woman.
Watching Lin Feng¡¯s hurried figure leave, Ling Xue merely smiled faintly.
He then said to Xiao Xiao, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed toe in!¡±
After saying this, he went inside and closed the door, leaving Xiao Xiao outside alone.
¡°I¡¡± Xiao Xiao immediately pouted as she stared at the door that had just closed in front of her.
What?
Again, he wouldn¡¯t let her in?
What would happen if she went in?
Jerk! Why can¡¯t the Young Master notice her?
Could it be because she was too small?
Xiao Xiao looked down at her chest, which could barely be considered even remotely developed.
Fine,pared to someone like Yao Yao, she was indeed¡ far too small.
But¡ smaller isn¡¯t necessarily bad, right?
Besides, even if it¡¯s not ideal, she could at least take a look, couldn¡¯t she?
Just a peek¡ she could learn a thing or two.
Hmph!
With that, she let out a snort of frustration.
She turned around and sat cross-legged on the stone steps outside the door, puffing her cheeks while waiting.
Meanwhile, inside the room, as soon as Ling Xue closed the door, Yao Yao had already approached.
¡°I thought there would be another woman sharing the Demon Lord with me!¡± She smiled seductively, and as she spoke, she raised her fragrant arms to wrap them around Ling Xue¡¯s neck.
¡°In this area, that ice-cold face* is no match for you!¡± Ling Xue extended his hand, pulling Yao Yao¡¯s slender and soft waist toward him.
[*¡± Ice-cold face (*b¨©ng ku¨¤i li¨£n*, ±ù¿éÁ³)¡±: A ng term referring to someone with a cold, emotionless expression. In this context, it describes Lin Feng¡¯s reserved and detached demeanor.]
Upon hearing these words, Yao Yao smiled proudly.
Indeed, for a woman, being charming and seductive was something to be proud of.
And that was a glow that Lin Fengcked entirely.
Immediately after, Ling Xue lifted this enchanting woman into his arms.
But Yao Yao quickly said, ¡°Young Master, I prefer to take the initiative!¡±
Ling Xue¡¯s lips curved into a sly smile: ¡°But I prefer watching you try to take the initiative¡ and fail.¡±
Outside, Xiao Xiao sat on the stone steps, resting her head in her hands, puffing her cheeks.
She waited and waited through the long, drawn-out time of Ling Xue and Yao Yao¡
But the more she waited, the more restless she became.
Her little hands covered her ears as she turned her head toward the door and shouted, ¡°You!!! Why are you making such loud noises?!¡±
Yao Yao¡¯s voice was simply too unrestrained*¡ªshe couldn¡¯t bear to listen!
[*¡± Unrestrained voice(*f¨¤ngd¨¦l¨¢i*, ·ÅµÃ¿ª)¡±: A colloquial phrase used to describe someone who ispletely uninhibited, particrly in emotional or physical expressions. Yao Yao¡¯s voice here is described as being open and unreserved, which is unusual and shocking for Xiao Xiao.]
There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of restraint!
That kind of sensation was something most women could never understand in their lifetime.
And it was something they could never experience!
Xiao Xiao, of course, couldn¡¯t understand it either.
She could only imagine the scene inside with her little brain.
But, s, she couldn¡¯t even begin to picture it.
Yao Yao¡¯s expression, both unsatisfied yet supremely satisfied, was something only Ling Xue could see.
Yao Yao¡¯s snake-like waist twisting and turning was something only Ling Xue could witness.
The sight of the purple gem embedded in Yao Yao¡¯s navel rising ever so slightly was also something only Ling Xue could see¡
Chapter 11 - The two of them actually match each other quite well [please vote]
Chapter 11: The two of them actually match each other quite well [please vote]
On the other side.
At Lingxu Sect.
As one of the major powers on the Yuan Yang Continent, the Lingxu Sect does possess a certain level of strength.
The sect covers an area of more than a hundred miles, with nearly one hundred thousand disciples.
There are a total of three Divine Yuan Realm experts!
Of course, this is no match for the Demon Sect. The Demon Sect has around twenty Divine yuan Realm experts, unmatched across the world.
It is even rumored that there are numerous hidden powerhouses within the Demon Sect, and there may even be some at the Extreme Martial Realm!*
[*¡± Extreme Martial Realm (¼«ÎäÖ®¾³)¡± ¨C A hypothetical high-level cultivation realm in fantasy wuxia novels, representing unmatched martial prowess.]
So even though the new Demon Lord of the Demon Sect had slept with Lingxu Sect¡¯s Holy Maiden, who also happens to be the Sect Leader¡¯s disciple, the Sect Leader could onlye to reason with them and seek an exnation.
If someone weaker than Lingxu Sect had done such a thing, Lingxu Sect would have wiped out their entire n.
But, the weak are prey to the strong;* being bullied by the powerful leaves no choice but to swallow one¡¯s pride.
[*¡± Weak are prey to the strong (ÈõÈâǿʳ)¡± ¨C A Chinese idiom that means survival of the fittest.]
This is the way of the world!
After Liu Wenwan returned with Yun Luoxi, Yun Luoxi shut herself off and refused to see anyone.
She locked herself in her room, not meeting a single person.
Liu Wenwan knew it was her ipetence. She had failed to protect her beloved disciple, and she hadn¡¯t even been able to avenge her.
None of this could have happened if she had protected Yun Luoxi more carefully while she was in seclusion.
Her disciple had always been proud, and now that something like this had happened to her, how could she possibly ept it?
That bastard Lingxue! There were countless women in the world, so why did he have to target her beloved disciple?
Then again, with so many women in the world, none could surpass her disciple in beauty or grace.
Her beloved disciple was like a gift from the heavens, as beautiful as a celestial being and extraordinarily talented.
A masterpiece of the world, unique and unparalleled!
But she had been ruined just like that¡
On the other hand, that bastard Lingxue is undeniably breathtakingly handsome, and his talent far surpasses her disciple¡¯s¡
Plus, he¡¯s the new Demon Lord of the Demon Sect.
Thinking about it, her disciple and Lingxue were a good match¡
If her disciple had agreed to marry Lingxue, it might have actually been a good thing.
It would have benefited the entire Lingxu Sect¡
At this thought, Liu Wenwan quickly shook her head, forcefully suppressing the inappropriate notion.
Damn it! Her disciple was already in so much pain, how could she entertain such a thought?
It¡¯s a sin, a sin¡
In the two days since her return, Yun Luoxi stayed in her room, not eating or drinking, and seeing no one.
This made Liu Wenwan somewhat worried that Yun Luoxi might take things too hard.
Until Liu Wenwan suddenly heard that the Demon Sect was nning to head to Cangyun Tian Mountain to seize the ancient technique, the Qiankun Sword Art!
Lingxue was going too!
Liu Wenwan immediately shared this news with Yun Luoxi.
Upon hearing it, Yun Luoxi finally stepped out of her room.
Facing the sunlight, the ethereal beauty with white robes and white hair gently opened the door and walked out.
Her jade-like face appeared especially radiant and captivating under the sunlight.
Her cold and beautiful face showed none of the despair that Liu Wenwan had expected!
Instead, it had be even colder and more determined than before.
Seeing this, Liu Wenwan finally felt at ease.
Her disciple, no matter what, was indeed strong!
She knew Yun Luoxi wouldn¡¯t crumble so easily!
¡°Is what Master said true?¡± Yun Luoxi asked after stepping out.
¡°True! The Demon Sect has already begun to act! And all other forces, after hearing about this, are also heading towards Cangyun Tian Mountain!¡± Liu Wenwan nodded.
¡°Then we¡¯re going too!¡± Yun Luoxi said decisively.
¡°But¡¡± Liu Wenwan frowned slightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of running into him?¡±
¡°Why should I be afraid?¡± At the mention of him, a shadow flickered in Yun Luoxi¡¯s eyes.
She was indeed not afraid of Ling Xue!
She only wished she could kill that bastard sooner.
People like her who weren¡¯t afraid of Ling Xue were few and far between in the world.
After all, even her master had to lower her head in front of Ling Xue.
Who else in this world, besides her Yun Luoxi, dared to draw a sword and strike at Lingxue?
¡°The Qiankun Sword Art is an ancient technique left behind by a mighty expert. If I obtain it, I will surely be able to avenge myself!¡± Yun Luoxi said coldly.
She continued, ¡°This was her chance to grow stronger. Only by bing stronger, stronger than Ling Xue, stronger than the entire Demon Sect! Could she have a chance to exact her revenge? Could she personally cut Ling Xue into pieces?¡±
Hearing this, Liu Wenwan understood.
At the same time, she was relieved. Her disciple hadn¡¯t copsed; instead, she had gained more motivation to be stronger.
In a way, this was a good thing!
Liu Wenwan replied, ¡°Good! If you want to go, I will go with you!¡±
Liu Wenwan immediately nodded firmly. ¡°No matter what, I will make sure you get the Qiankun Sword Art!¡±
¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Yun Luoxi nodded gently.
Thus, the master and disciple prepared themselves and set off for Cangyun Tian Mountain.
They didn¡¯t n on taking anyone else with them. On one hand, Lingxu Sect¡¯s top experts didn¡¯t have the time.
On the other hand, taking extra people along would sometimes just be a burden.
With just the two of them, it would be easier to move swiftly.
At the same time, in another part of Lingxu Sect.
Herey a clear spiritual pool.
In the clear waters, several female disciples of the Lingxu Sect were yfully sshing andughing.
A flock of beauties frolicking in the water, a truly enchanting scene.
Their delicate robes hung from the branches by the side of the spiritual pool.
But just as they were enjoying themselves, an unwee hand reached out from the bushes, quietly stealing their robes away.
And the owner of that hand was none other than the protagonist of the original story!
One of Lingxu Sect¡¯s disciples, Ye Feng!
A notorious troublemaker.
A famously perverted scoundrel.*
[*¡±Á÷Ã¥ (li¨²m¨¢ng)¡±: A derogatory term meaning ¡°scoundrel,¡± often used to describe someone acting shamelessly or improperly.]
A fool who spent his daysughing and acting no different from a street thug.
Chapter 12 - Don’t you feel disgusted? �Ask for flowers】
Chapter 12: Don¡¯t you feel disgusted? ¡¾Ask for flowers¡¿
Ye Feng wasn¡¯t particrly handsome.
In fact,pared to the top young talents of Lingxu Sect, he was somewhatcking.
He just had an ordinary face!
His talent was also mediocre, nothing outstanding.
But even as such an ordinary disciple, he was nearly universally known within the Lingxu Sect.
Because he was notorious for being a rogue.*
[*¡±Á÷Ã¥ (li¨²m¨¢ng)¡±: A derogatory term meaning ¡°rogue¡± or ¡°scoundrel,¡± often used to describe someone acting shamelessly or improperly.]
Throughout the entire Lingxu Sect, he had flirted with almost every female disciple.
From themon deacons, every time he received a mission, he¡¯d use the chance to make some yful remarks.
Even with the youngest ones, just twelve or thirteen, he would say things like, ¡°Come here, let senior brother check your health.¡±
His disgusting behavior was well-known throughout the Lingxu Sect!
The only ones he didn¡¯t dare to harass were the core members of the upper echelon.
For example, top figures like Liu Wenwan and some of the elders, as mere disciples, wouldn¡¯t dare to offend them.
There was one more exception¡ªYun Luoxi!
The Saintess of Lingxu Sect and the sect master¡¯s disciple, Yun Luoxi!
First of all, Yun Luoxi had a proud and aloof personality, and she never paid attention to ordinary people.
If anyone dared to offend her, she wouldn¡¯t be polite!
Secondly, it was because Ye Feng secretly admired Yun Luoxi.
In his heart, Yun Luoxi was pure and untouchable.
He wouldn¡¯t dare do anything even slightly disrespectful to her.
But when it came to the other female disciples, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t so polite.
For someone like him who couldn¡¯t resist women, today, after sneaking into the female disciples¡¯ area and seeing so many bathing in the spiritual pool, of course, he wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity.
So, he took advantage of the moment to steal all their clothes.
Heughed,¡±Heh heh!¡±
After collecting their clothes, he hid alone in the nearby bushes.
Secretly peeping, he muttered, ¡°Whoa, this water sure is clear.¡±
Although such behavior couldn¡¯t be called a grave sin¡
It was truly despicable and disgusting.
Not long after, when the female disciples finished bathing, they realized their clothes had disappeared.
Their expressions immediately changed: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where are our clothes?¡±
¡°Could it¡ have been blown away by the wind?¡±
¡°How¡¯s that possible? There¡¯s no wind that strong!¡±
¡°What do we do now? Our clothes are gone, how can we leave?¡±
¡°¡¡±
A few of them began to grow anxious.
Just as the female disciples were looking anxious, Ye Feng casually whistled and strolled over from a distance. ¡°Ah! Rogue!¡±
The female disciples immediately screamed, crouching in the water while covering themselves with their arms. Only their heads peeked out.
¡°Ye Feng! It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it? Did you, you bastard, take our clothes?¡± they angrily shouted.
Ye Feng asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±
Ye Feng feigned innocence, hands behind his back, with the demeanor of a gentleman: ¡°I was just passing by. How can you look at an innocent person with such suspicion?¡±
¡°You shameless bastard! Give us back our clothes!¡± the woman shouted angrily.
They continued, ¡°This Ye Feng was truly disgusting!¡±
¡°Passing by?¡±
¡°This was the female disciples¡¯ area.The male and female areas of the Lingxu Sect were clearly divided. How could he have been passing by?¡±
It didn¡¯t take a genius to figure out he was responsible!
After all, this disgusting guy had done this kind of thing more than once!
¡°Sigh! It¡¯s really impossible to exin when you¡¯re innocent!¡±
Ye Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head: ¡°I was thinking I could help you if you needed anything, but it seems¡ you¡¯ll just have to keep soaking in the water!¡±
With that, he turned to leave.
¡°Stop right there!¡± The female disciples shouted, ¡°Ye Feng if you keep this up, we¡¯ll tell the sect master! Aren¡¯t you afraid of being expelled?¡±
He replied,¡°Heh! I¡¯m baffled. I didn¡¯t do anything, so what would you use me of?¡±
Ye Feng spread his hands: ¡°Sigh, my kindness was mistaken for bad intentions!¡±
Seeing his act, although disgusted, the women were helpless.
At that moment, one of the female disciples said, ¡°Perhaps we misunderstood¡ Could we trouble Senior Brother Ye to fetch some clothes from our residence?¡±
Hearing this, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.
¡°Going to the female disciples¡¯ chambers?¡±
¡°That sounds great, heh heh heh!¡±
¡°Maybe I¡¯ll find something interesting inside?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never slept in a female disciple¡¯s bed before.¡±
¡°Ahem¡ Happy to oblige!¡±
Ye Feng gave a light cough.
Right then, he let out a fake cough.
But at that very moment, just as he finished speaking, just as his wordsnded, he suddenly sensed a cold, chilling aura behind him!
Without hesitation, he turned around!
Smack!
As soon as he turned, a p was fiercely thrown at his face.
The one who struck him looked to be around eighteen or neen.
She was dressed in an orange gown, with exquisite and charming features, and a figure more prominent than others her age.
Furthermore, her looks bore a certain resemnce to the sect master.
¡°Sister Liu?¡±
Upon seeing her, the female disciples in the water brightened with delight.
She was, of course, also a member of the Lingxu Sect.
Moreover, her identity was special¡ªshe was the sect master¡¯s daughter.
Liu Chengshuang!
Right after, their gazended on the clothes in Liu Chengshuang¡¯s arms.
Those were their clothes!
¡°Don¡¯t you find yourself disgusting?¡±
Liu Chengshuang spoke, her voice dripping with disgust as she stared at Ye Feng: ¡°You peeped at female disciples bathing, hid their clothes, and then popped out pretending to be a gentleman?¡±
The moment she said this, the female disciples in the pool turned icy-eyed.
They knew it had to be that perverted scumbag, Ye Feng!
Chapter 13 - The Demon Sect is the real overlord [please vote for evaluation]
Chapter 13: The Demon Sect is the real overlord [please vote for evaluation]
Liu Chengshuang said, ¡°Ye Feng, you shameless scoundrel!¡±*
[*¡±Íõ°Ëµ° (w¨¢ng b¨¡ d¨¤n)¡±: A very strong insult in Chinese, tranting to ¡°bastard¡± or ¡°scoundrel.¡± It¡¯s often used in frustration or anger.]
Immediately, several female disciples angrily scolded, ¡°You¡¯re disgusting!¡±
¡°Disgusting?¡± Ye Feng shamelessly covered his face, ¡°That means I¡¯m living in your hearts!¡±
¡°Come,e, Sister Liu, p both sides. p this side too!¡±
While speaking, he turned the other side of his face towards Liu Chengshuang.
Liu Chengshuang merely red at him fiercely, ¡°Hitting you would dirty my hands!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t mind, it smells nice!¡± Ye Feng touched the side of his face that was pped.
Then he even put his fingers up to his nose and kissed them.
Liu Chengshuang could no longer hold it in and took a deep breath, ¡°Get lost!!¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get lost!¡± Ye Feng grinned, and as he turned around to leave, he suddenly stopped after taking a step and turned back, ¡°Sister Liu, your figure is getting better and better, more and more like our sect master¡¯s mature womanly charm!¡±*
[*¡±ÊìÅ®·ç·¶ (sh¨² n¨· f¨¥ng f¨¤n)¡±: ¡°Mature womanly charm¡± or ¡°milf vibe,¡± referencing the mature, attractive style of an experienced woman.]
After saying this, he quickly bolted away.
Liu Chengshuang shouted, ¡°You¡ bastard!¡±*
[*¡±Íõ°Ëµ° (w¨¢ng b¨¡ d¨¤n)¡±: A very strong insult in Chinese, tranting to ¡°bastard¡± or ¡°scoundrel.¡± It¡¯s often used in frustration or anger.]
Liu Chengshuang turned around, watching Ye Feng¡¯s departing figure, but couldn¡¯t be bothered to chase him down to settle ounts.
She could only sigh helplessly and then turned to the female disciples in the pool, ¡°Get dressed. Can¡¯t you be a little more careful?¡±
¡°We¡ who would¡¯ve known he¡¯de running to the female disciples¡¯ quarters?¡± The female disciples said helplessly.
Then they all left the water together and got dressed.
After getting dressed, they angrily said, ¡°Sister Liu, that bastard fools around in the sect all day long. Why hasn¡¯t he been expelled from the sect?¡±
This was something they were also curious about.
Ye Feng hadn¡¯t done anything that could be considered evil or heinous!
But he was truly annoying.
Some men always think that when they flirt with women, it makes them charming.
They don¡¯t realize that in women¡¯s hearts, they are nothing more than sleazy, low-level perverts.
Ye Feng was that kind of man.
This kind of pervert should have been kicked out of the sect long ago!
Anyway, every time they saw him, it made them angry.
Letting a scoundrel like him stay in the sect meant there were no peaceful days for them.
¡°Sister Liu, you¡¯re the sect master¡¯s daughter. Can¡¯t you help us out? Let¡¯s file a formalint together. I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t get rid of that scoundrel!¡± A few female disciples chimed in.
At this point, Liu Chengshuang could only sigh helplessly, ¡°You don¡¯t know, actually¡¡±
The words were at the tip of her tongue, but she suddenly stopped.
Because it was a secret, one that couldn¡¯t be shared with anyone else.
¡°What is it?¡± The female disciples all looked at Liu Chengshuang curiously, ¡°Sister, tell us!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll tell you, but you must not tell anyone else, or I might be punished!¡± Liu Chengshuang looked at them seriously.
¡°Mmm! We definitely won¡¯t tell anyone else!¡± The female disciples nodded repeatedly.
Liu Chengshuang took a deep breath, then revealed Ye Feng¡¯s secret, ¡°He is actually¡ the illegitimate son of the current emperor of the Taixuan Dynasty.¡±
The Taixuan Dynasty was the empire where the Lingxu Sect was located.
It was a superpower with a thousand-year-old heritage.
On the entire Yuanyang Continent,* it could be considered one of the top hegemonic empires.
[*¡±Ôªãó´ó½ (yu¨¢n y¨¡ng d¨¤ l¨´)¡±: Yuanyang Continent, a fictional ce in many xianxia (immortal cultivation) novels. It¡¯s a setting for empires, sects, and martial powers in these kinds of stories.]
Ye Feng was the illegitimate son* of the emperor of the Taixuan Dynasty.
[*¡±Ë½Éú×Ó (s¨© sh¨¥ng z¨«)¡±: Illegitimate child. It refers to a child born out of wedlock, often creating tension or scandal, especially in aristocratic or royal families.]
Even Ye Feng himself didn¡¯t know this.
He didn¡¯t know that the current emperor had been secretly keeping an eye on him, and even arranged for experts to protect him.
On the day Ye Feng joined the Lingxu Sect, the emperor of the Taixuan Dynasty personally visited the sect, secretly speaking with the sect master to ask for special care for Ye Feng.
So, despite Ye Feng¡¯s frequent rogue behavior in the Lingxu Sect, he hadn¡¯t been expelled.
The higher-ups in the Lingxu Sect could only turn a blind eye This was something Liu Wenwan had told Liu Chengshuang, otherwise Liu Chengshuang wouldn¡¯t have known either.
As soon as Liu Chengshuang said this, the female disciples were all stunned!
¡°The emperor¡¯s¡ illegitimate son? So that means¡ he¡¯s a prince?¡± The women¡¯s faces were filled with shock. ¡°My God, he¡¯s actually¡ a prince? Yet he acts like a hooligan all day long, what a disgrace!¡±
¡°He doesn¡¯t know his true identity!¡± Liu Chengshuang continued, ¡°Back then, His Majesty the Emperor specifically instructed that Ye Feng shouldn¡¯t know about this for now and that it should be treated as part of his training!¡±
The female disciples nodded. Then they shook their heads helplessly, ¡°So¡ we really can¡¯t do anything to him!¡±
¡°So from now on, just try to avoid him, and if needed, teach him a lesson secretly, but don¡¯t hurt him!¡±
Liu Chengshuang added, ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t seriously injure him, or else the consequences could be severe!¡±
For example when shd pped Ye Feng earlier.
That was fine.
But if they were to cripple or kill him, that would be out of the question.
If something happened to the prince while he was at Lingxu Sect, and the empire held them ountable, the Lingxu Sect wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.*
[*¡±³Ô²»Á˶µ×Å×ß (ch¨© b¨´ li¨£o d¨u zhe z¨¯u)¡±: This idiom means ¡°unable to bear the consequences,¡± often used to warn someone about severe repercussions for their actions.]
¡°Hmph!That bastard is just relying on his connections!¡±
The female disciples scoffed coldly, ¡°Otherwise, someone would¡¯ve beaten him to death long ago!¡±
Liu Chengshuang said, ¡°Exactly, no wonder the higher-ups in Lingxu Sect seem to be deliberately showing favoritism, not punishing him seriously even when he breaks the rules!¡±
The female despises replied, ¡°That scoundrel, I hope one day he messes with someone he can¡¯t handle, and they just kill him!¡±
Liu Chengshuang said,¡°But he¡¯s a prince. Who could he possibly mess with that¡¯s more powerful than him?¡±
She continued, ¡°Within the empire, he¡¯s a little emperor!¡±
¡°Outside the empire, looking across the entire Yuanyang Continent,* the Taixuan Dynasty is still one of the top powers!¡±
¡°He can rely on his backing to act recklessly!¡±
¡°¡¡±
This left everyone feeling powerless.
They said, ¡°Because he was a prince, he could do whatever he wanted in the Lingxu Sect.¡±
They added, ¡°asionally, he might be punished, but it was just superficial, very minor punishments. No one could do anything to him!¡±
¡°No! There is one force. Not only could they offend the Taixuan Dynasty, but in fact, the Taixuan Dynasty wouldn¡¯t dare to offend them!¡± Liu Chengshuang suddenly said.
As soon as she spoke, the female disciples exchanged nces with each other.
They immediately thought of the same thing, ¡°Sister Liu, are you talking about¡ the Demon Sect?¡±
She replied, ¡°Yes, the Demon Sect was indeed far more powerful than the Taixuan Dynasty. Looking across the entire Yuanyang Continent, and even the entire world!¡±
She continued, ¡°The Demon Sect was the true hegemon! Even though the Demon Sect wasn¡¯t as powerful as it once was, it was still a dominant force.The Demon Sect was indeed a far stronger existence than the Taixuan Dynasty.¡±
She added,¡±Moreover, every member of the Demon Sect was a ruthless character.
No one dared to provoke the Demon Sect lightly. Even the Taixuan Dynasty had to bow down to them.¡±
¡°But¡ how could a force like the Demon Sect possibly get involved with a disciple from the Lingxu Sect?¡± The female disciples shook their heads helplessly.
Liu Chengshuang replied, ¡°Indeed, if Ye Feng offended the Demon Sect, they could deal with him.¡±
The female disciples said, ¡°But the problem was, how could someone as insignificant as Ye Feng ever cross paths with such a colossal power?¡±
Liu Chengshuang sighed helplessly, ¡°So, you all should just avoid him. If you can¡¯t fight him, can¡¯t you at least avoid him?¡±
The women all nodded. ¡°Yes, if they couldn¡¯t fight him, they could at least avoid him, right?¡±
Out of sight, out of mind, they just hoped they wouldn¡¯t see that annoying guy anymore.
After all, the Lingxu Sect was sorge that, it wasn¡¯t like they had to see him every day.
At the same time, they hoped that one day that bastard would provoke some powerful figure and end up getting killed!
After all, with Ye Feng¡¯s rogue nature, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if he eventually got himself into serious trouble!
??????
Chapter 14 - Like brother, like sister [Please vote for me]
Chapter 14: Like brother, like sister [Please vote for me]
On the other side, after Ye Feng left the Spirit Pool, he did not leave the area where the female disciples resided.
Instead, he went to the residence of one of the female disciples.
A very small courtyard.
At that moment, in the room, a girl about seventeen or eighteen years old was bathing.
Ye Feng stepped forward quietly and lifted a corner of the window.
He looked inside at the girl whose fragrant shoulders were half-exposed.
¡°Ye Feng gege,* stop being so sneaky, I know it¡¯s you!¡±
[*¡±gege (¸ç¸ç)¡±: A Chinese term for ¡°older brother,¡± often used affectionately by younger sisters or female characters towards older males they are close to.]
Unexpectedly, the girl turned around directly, looking toward the window as she spoke.
¡°Uh¡¡±
Ye Fengughed awkwardly and then directly lifted the window and jumped in. ¡°Yun¡¯er is so smart, I can never fool you!¡±
The girl in the bath in front of him, though not extraordinarily beautiful, was very pleasant to look at, a beauty among many.
She was the little female protagonist of the original story, Ye Feng¡¯s non-biological sister, YeYun!
Ye Feng¡¯s childhood friend.
¡°Hmph!Who else could it be but Ye Feng gege?¡±
Ye Yun snorted softly, then muttered, ¡°If it were anyone else, I wouldn¡¯t have let him off so easily!¡±
Ye Feng grinned, his gaze falling on Ye Yun.
Then he said, ¡°Yun¡¯er, it seems like you¡¯ve developed quite a bit again!¡±
¡°You¡ you¡¯re so bad!¡± Ye Yun¡¯s pretty face blushed.
Then she suddenly looked at Ye Feng¡¯s face. ¡°Ye Feng gege, what¡¯s wrong with your face? Who hit you?¡±
The p marks on Ye Feng¡¯s face, still slightly red, were clearly visible.
¡°Who else could it be? Senior Sister Liu!¡± Ye Feng shrugged.
Among all the disciples of the Lingxu Sect, Yun Luoxi was undoubtedly the strongest, at the peak of the Earth Spirit Realm.
And Ye Feng, due to various inexplicable strokes of luck, had also reached the early stage of the Earth Spirit Realm.
Although his talent was average, his strength was considered upper-tier among the disciples.
Looking across the entire Lingxu Sect, there weren¡¯t many disciples stronger than him.
So there weren¡¯t many who dared to fight with him casually.
Liu Chengshuang was, of course, one of them.
Liu Chengshuang was stronger than him, and she was also the Sect Master¡¯s daughter, so of course, she dared to p him!
¡°Why¡ why did she hit you?¡± Ye Yun immediately became unhappy. ¡°I¡¯ve never even hit Ye Feng gege!¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a misunderstanding! They thought I was peeping on them while they were bathing!¡± Ye Feng shook his head.
¡°So what if you were peeping at them bathing? What¡¯s the big deal about looking? It¡¯s not like they lose anything!¡±
Ye Yun frowned. ¡°Ye Feng gege looks at me all the time, what¡¯s the big deal? Why would they hit you for that?¡±
He replied, ¡°Like brother, like sister.¡±
Ye Yun¡¯s temperament was, in many ways, quite simr to Ye Feng¡¯s.
That is¡ her sense of morality wasn¡¯t exactly proper!
She believed that if she didn¡¯t care about something, others shouldn¡¯t care about it either.
She only expressed her views from her own perspective.
Web novel male protagonists fall into two categories: the ruffians and the righteous.
Naturally, female protagonists alsoe in two types: the selfish ones who are good for nothing and the well-read, virtuous beauties.
Ye Yun belonged to the former type, the selfish one who was good for nothing.
The fact that this kind of male and female protagonist could end up together was truly a rarity.
Ye Yun said,¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine!¡±
Ye Feng shook his head and then changed the subject. ¡°Why can they all bathe in the Spirit Pool, but you¡¯re bathing alone in the house?¡±
Upon hearing this, Ye Yun pouted and then said, ¡°Because none of them like me, they say that being Ye Feng gege¡¯s sister makes me a bad person! So¡ no one ys with me!¡±
¡°What?¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Feng immediately got angry. ¡°They dare to bully you?¡±
She replied, ¡°It¡¯s not bullying exactly¡ it¡¯s just that no one wants to be friends with me!¡±
Ye Yun muttered, ¡°But¡ I don¡¯t care anyway. What¡¯s so great about them? I have Ye Feng gege, and that¡¯s enough for me!¡±
Hearing this, Ye Feng smiled. ¡°Exactly, what¡¯s so great about them? Compared to my Yun¡¯er, they¡¯re nothing special!¡±
Ye Yun also smiled and then said, ¡°Ye Feng gege, I want to go out and y! Will youe with me?¡±
¡°Sure, where to?¡± Ye Feng nodded.
¡°Down the mountain!¡± Ye Yun replied.
¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go down the mountain for a walk!¡± Ye Feng nodded again.
Immediately after, Ye Yun dressed herself.
Then, the two of them walked out the door together.
However, just as they stepped out, they saw two figures shooting across the sky toward the distant horizon.
It was Liu Wenwan and Yun Luoxi, who had just set out for the Cangyun Heavenly Mountain.
When Ye Feng saw Yun Luoxi, he was immediately frozen in ce.
His eyes seemed to be welded onto Yun Luoxi.
That white robe, the flowing white hair, the celestial beauty that seemed to glow with a faint white aura.
She was utterly mesmerizing.
Since the first time, Ye Feng saw Yun Luoxi at the Lingxu Sect, she had be the pure and noble ¡°white moonlight¡±* in his heart.
[*¡± White moonlight (°×Ô¹â): A metaphorical term in Chinese literature, referring to someone who is pure, noble, and unattainable, usually evoking strong feelings of admiration or love.]
Every time he saw Yun Luoxi, even though it was always from a distance, her fairy-like beauty always left him spellbound.
Ye Yun asked, ¡°Ye Feng gege, what are you looking at?¡±
Beside him, Ye Yun was unhappy.
She knew Ye Feng¡¯s character very well. He had always been a little pervert since childhood.
But with Yun Luoxi, it was different!
The way he looked at Yun Luoxi, with that kind of infatuation and fascination, was something she had never seen him show for anyone else.
Even though Ye Feng had never said it, Ye Yun could tell right away.
Ye Feng truly admired that woman from the bottom of his heart!
The saintess of the Lingxu Sect!
¡°Where are they going?¡± Ye Fengughed awkwardly.
But as he spoke, his gaze remained fixed on the direction Yun Luoxi and Liu Wenwan had flown off to.
¡°What does it matter to you?¡± Ye Yun pouted. She added,¡±If you want to watch them so badly, then go after them!¡±
¡°If I could catch up to them, I would have gone!¡± Ye Feng spread his hands.
His strength was only at the early stage of the Earth Spirit Realm.
He couldn¡¯t fly yet.
Otherwise, he might really have chased after them.
¡°You¡¡± Ye Yun was so angry she was practically steaming. ¡°Hmph!I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!¡±
After saying that, she angrily stomped off ahead.
Ye Fengughed awkwardly and quickly followed.
??????
Chapter 15 - The biggest competitor is Ling Xue [asking for monthly votes]
Chapter 15: The biggestpetitor is Ling Xue [asking for monthly votes]
Cangyun Tianshan.
The peak of the Yuan Yang Continent!
This towering mountain pierces through the clouds, with one half beneath and the other half above them. It exudes an imposing and grand sense of awe!
At the top of the mountain is a giant crater, resembling a volcanic mouth, spanning over fifty li in diameter.
In ancient times, a small kingdom once existed inside this crater. However, it was destroyed long ago, and to this day, no one knows the reason for its demise. Now, only ruins remain.
As for the fact that an ancient tomb still exists within the territory of this small kingdom, very few are aware. The only person who knows the full details is Ling Xue alone.
The tomb¡¯s owner was, in fact, the most ancient emperor of that small kingdom, its very founder!
This littlend had long been deste, but ever since the sudden news from the Demon Sect, it had be bustling with activity.
Forces and powerful individuals from across the continent gathered here to join the excitement. After all, the allure of the Qiankun Sword Art was immense.
It was the lifelong work of a true supreme expert who had reached the peak of the Ten Realms of Martial Mastery*
[*¡± Ten Realms of Martial Mastery(¼«ÎäÊ®¾³, J¨ª W¨³ Sh¨ª J¨¬ng)¡±: A ranking system in martial arts, representing the peak of strength and skill.]
. If one were to obtain it, their path of cultivation would surely be smooth sailing in the future!
The Qiankun Sword Art may only exist in one copy, but everyone was willing to try their luck. What if they were the ones to find it?
Moreover, since the Qiankun Sword Art was hidden here, there must be other opportunities and treasures in this ce. Even if one couldn¡¯t obtain the Sword Art, surely they could gain some other benefits, right?
At this moment, the entire crater at the mountain¡¯s peak was filled with scattered figures from different ces. Although many had arrived, no one knew where the entrance to the so-called ancient tomb was.
Everyone was like headless flies, wandering around aimlessly.
This ce had once been a capital city, but after countless years, only ruins remained. Finding treasure in these ruins was, of course, impossible!
Apart from the ancient tomb, there was likely nothing of value here.
So, all they could do was rely on luck and wait.
They waited for the person who could open the tomb to appear.
In other words, they were waiting for the Demon Sect to arrive.
Liu Wenwan and Yun Luoxi had just arrived at this moment.
The two master and disciple figures hovered in mid-air, gazing at the enormous crater filled with ruins below. Liu Wenwan frowned slightly, her delicate brows furrowing. ¡°Quite a few people havee. It seems we have a lot ofpetition.¡±
Yun Luoxi remained silent, her face somber.
Yun Luoxi replied,¡±Of course, there waspetition. Their biggestpetitor was Ling Xue!¡±
She had onlye to try her luck. After all, no one knew where the Qiankun Sword Art was.
Searching for the Qiankun Sword Art in a ce like this depended partly on strength, but mostly on luck.
It was all about who could find the ce where the Qiankun Sword Art was buried first.
¡°Have the people from the Demon Sect not arrived yet?¡± Liu Wenwan¡¯s eyes swept over the scene, but she didn¡¯t see any signs of the Demon Sect.
She thought,How could the Demon Sect make such a big fuss yet still not be here?
Did they have absolute confidence that no one else could find the Qiankun Sword Art before they did?
If the Demon Sect truly had such confidence, then the chances of them obtaining the Sword Art were slim.
Yun Luoxi had the same thought.
She was also worried that the Qiankun Sword Art would fall into Ling Xue¡¯s hands.
If that happened, dealing with Ling Xue in the future would be much more difficult.
The Demon Sect was already strong, and Ling Xue was a monstrous talent. If she obtained the Qiankun Sword Art, it would be like adding wings to a tiger.
Currently, Yun Luoxi is only in the Earth Spirit Realm. How would she take her revenge in the future? How would she face the Demon Sect?
¡°Who are those people?¡± Liu Wenwan murmured.
Just then, as Yun Luoxi was deep in thought, she suddenly noticed a group of people standing under a dpidated pavilion below.
Leading them were seven mysterious figures in ck cloaks, their faces obscured. Behind them were over a hundred others, all dressed in ck cloaks as well.
Yun Luoxi¡¯s senses were sharp, and she could tell that this group of people emitted an unusual aura.
Liu Wenwan also looked down and narrowed her eyes slightly.
With her cultivation level, she could barely make out that the seven leading ck-cloaked figures were all at the Divine Origin Realm, while the hundred or so people behind them were at the Heavenly Profound Realm!
¡°Who are these people? To muster such a massive force?¡± Liu Wenwan muttered under her breath.
Seven Divine Origin Realm experts. What kind of superpower were they from?
Such a powerful lineup was terrifying across the entire Yuan Yang Continent.
After all, even her Lingxu Sect only had three Divine Origin Realm experts!
The Taixuan Empire¡¯s royal family seemed to only have ten Divine Origin Realm experts in total!
To deploy such a lineup for the Qiankun Sword Art?
This was rather unusual.
It seemed these people had other motives.
Whoosh!
At that moment, the sound of something cutting through the air came from the distant sky.
Then, a gigantic creature soared over, blotting out the sky.
It was a massive six-winged purple-gold dragon turtle, over a hundred zhang in size. With the head and tail of a dragon and billowing demonic energy, it was an imposing sight!
Atop its broad and heavy shell stood a grand pavilionrge enough to hold a thousand people.
As soon as the six-winged dragon turtle arrived, everyone knew.
The people from the Demon Sect¡ had arrived!
Chapter 16 - Come with me? [Ask for flower review monthly ticket]
Chapter 16: Come with me? [Ask for flower review monthly ticket]
The entire massive sinkhole suddenly became strangely quiet at this moment.
It was as if the appearance of the demonic sect came with a suppressive aura, silencing everyone so that no one dared to utter a word.
Everyone lifted their heads, looking at the immense dragon turtle in the sky, towering above them.
They stared at the enormous pavilion on the back of the dragon turtle.
At the peak of that pavilion, standing at the forefront, was a man with a handsome appearance.
His noble blood-red eyes, and long white hair with a few strands of crimson, swayed gently in the wind.
He stood there silently, like a supreme emperor, exuding an innate kingly aura.
This was none other than the current master of the demonic sect, Ling Xue!
It had to be said, that this young master of the demonic sect, now its leader, was indeed wless in both appearance and demeanor.
On Ling Xue¡¯s left stood Xiao Xiangyu, elegant in her long, emerald-green dress.
On his right was Yu Yaoyao, as eye-catching as ever, with her seductive attire radiating a dazzling purple glow, her posture bold and alluring, hand on hip.
Behind them were Lin Feng and Baitu, both silent.
Further back, there were many experts from the demonic sect!
The presence of the demonic sect was, of course, extremely formidable.
Four out of the Twelve Devil Fiends were present, and with Ling Xue, that made five in the Divine Origin Realm.
Behind them were numerous experts in the Heavenly Profound Realm.
Looking across the whole scene, this lineup was probably second only to the mysterious force below led by seven Divine Origin Realm experts.
Yun Luoxi¡¯s cold and aloof gaze also shifted to Ling Xue, who stood on the pavilion atop the dragon turtle.
Perhaps in the eyes of others, Ling Xue was a strikingly handsome and unparalleled new leader of the demonic sect.
But in her eyes, there was only hatred and coldness toward Ling Xue.
And just at this moment, as Yun Luoxi¡¯s gaze fell on Ling Xue, it seemed he sensed it, for his eyes shifted toward her.
Despite the great distance between them, their eyes met.
Ling Xue¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile¡ªYun Luoxi was here, which certainly made everything better.
Noticing Ling Xue¡¯s gaze and the hint of a smile on his lips, Yun Luoxi immediately scoffed coldly and looked away.
She didn¡¯t say a word!
Ling Xue simply smiled before his gaze swept across the massive sinkhole.
He took in the entire Cangyun Tianshan* with a single nce.
[*¡± Tianshan (Ììɽ)¡±: Refers to a famous mountain range in China, often used symbolically to denote a grand and imposingndscape.]
Indeed, many people hade!
And that was exactly what he wanted.
An illusion¡ªan illusion that convinced everyone the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique was truly here.
The more it seemed this way, the more Yun Luoxi would believe it was real!
In this way, he could obtain the true,plete Heaven and Earth Sword Technique.
There was one more thing¡
Some of the people who came today¡ didn¡¯t seem to have good intentions.
Yun Luoxi, of course, was the first one harboring ill intentions toward him¡ªprobably for the rest of her life.
But aside from her¡ there were others!
Ling Xue¡¯s cold gaze shifted toward a group of ck-d people below.
Seven Divine Origin Realm experts? Quite a lineup!
¡°They¡¯re likely here for you!¡± Xiao Xiangyu, standing beside Ling Xue, spoke calmly.
They had also noticed the group of ck-d people below, led by the seven Divine Origin Realm experts.
Ling Xue was the young master of the demonic sect, and now its leader!
A master with extraordinary strength and a strong sense of unity.
With him in charge, the once-glorious demonic sect would surely rise again.
By then, everyone would once again be trampled beneath the demonic sect¡¯s feet.
So, upon learning that the demonic sect had a chance to revive, of course, some couldn¡¯t sit still.
Now that Ling Xue wasing to Cangyun Tianshan, those restless people naturally wouldn¡¯t pass up such an opportunity.
¡°Be careful!¡± Xiao Xiangyu whispered softly.
Seven Divine Origin Realm experts¡ªthis kind of lineup wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with.
After all, they only had five Divine Origin Realm experts on their side!
¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± However, Ling Xue merely smiled faintly.
e-stage Divine Origin Realm, three mid-stage, and three early-stage!
This lineup seemed powerful, but in reality¡ it was nothing to fear for the current Ling Xue.
Not to mention that behind him stood Xiao Xiangyu and three other Divine Origin Realm experts¡ªhe alone, with his invinciblebat power within the Divine Origin Realm, was enough.
Even if all seven of them attacked him together, they might not be able to kill him!
Seeing Ling Xue so confident, Xiao Xiangyu and the others didn¡¯t say anything more.
Since he was so assured, he must indeed have confidence!
¡°Move!¡± Ling Xue then waved his hand lightly.
Behind him, Xiao Xiangyuand the other three nodded and immediately leaped into action.
The four Divine Origin Realm experts descended simultaneously, standing in the four directions of east, west, south, and north below.
Then, four vast auras burst forth at the same time, and the four of them mmed their palms down toward the ground!
Boom!!!
In an instant, a loud explosion echoed, and the entire sinkhole trembled.
The four mighty auras rushed into the earth simultaneously!
Then, in all four directions, four intricate formations began to emit dazzling light.
This ce used to be a small kingdom.
The perimeter created by the four formations happened to enclose the pce of that ancient kingdom.
And the pce¡ was actually built on top of the ancient tomb.
It was constructed over the tomb of the first emperor of this small kingdom!
Normally, if only one or two people wanted to enter the tomb, they just had to find the formation points and could sneak in.
But if you wanted to enter on arge scale, of course, you had to open the main gate and activate all four formations simultaneously!
With thebined efforts of Xiao Xiangyuand the other three, the four formations finally connected!
And then¡boom!!!
With a loud crash, the ground where the pce once stood shattered, and everything turned to dust.
A massive, square void twisted into view before everyone¡¯s eyes.
Only now did they realize why no one had been able to find the entrance to the tomb.
Because the tomb was built in another space.
And to fully open this space, the four formations had to be activated at the same time!
¡°It seems they know this ce very well!¡± In the distance, floating in midair, Yun Luoxi and Liu Wenwan gazed at the giant space below and remarked.
Now, getting the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique seemed even less likely.
Just then, Ling Xue, without anyone noticing, had already appeared beside Yun Luoxi.
When Yun Luoxi realized it, she immediately shifted aside a little, as if fearing Ling Xue might do something to her.
Ling Xue merely smiled lightly and said to Yun Luoxi in a soft voice, ¡°Come with me?¡±
If he brought Yun Luoxi along, then when the time came¡ she would naturally witness with her own eyes as he obtained the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique!
Chapter 17 - What should I use to chase Ling Xue?
Chapter 17: What should I use to chase Ling Xue?
¡°Yun Luoxi¡¯s extraordinary ability makes her believe she possesses something or has certain capabilities. And as long as she believes it strongly enough, it will be a reality. So, the more convincing it seems, the more she believes, the better!
If she sees with her own eyes that I have obtained the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique and then sees me using it.
She will naturally be convinced that what I have is theplete Heaven and Earth Sword Technique!¡± After Ling Xue said this, Liu Wenwan secretly nced at Yun Luoxi.
Liu Wenwan replied, ¡°Actually¡ it¡¯s not entirely impossible! ¡°
She continued, ¡°The Demonic Sect seems to be quite familiar with this ancient tomb. They might truly know where the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique is located.
If they follow along, there might be a slim chance of obtaining the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique.
If they don¡¯t follow them, they might not even catch a glimpse of what the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique looks like¡ ¡°
After all, no one knows what kind of scene awaits inside the ancient tomb.
However, Yun Luoxi coldly nced at Ling Xue.
Then she withdrew her gaze and said icily, ¡°I refuse!¡±
Her rejection was straightforward and without hesitation.
She could never walk the same path as Ling Xue!
She said,¡± They could only be mortal enemies!¡±
Seeing her attitude, Ling Xue merely smiled.
Then he said, ¡°You¡¯re here for the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique too?¡±
Yun Luoxi didn¡¯t respond.
Her silence was, of course, an implicit acknowledgment.
¡°Obtaining the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique would give you another card to y against me in the future?¡± Ling Xue continued.
Yun Luoxi still remained silent.
These things, Ling Xue could naturally guess, and she saw no need to deny them.
After all, her goal was to kill Ling Xue, to seek revenge.
He said, ¡°Sparrows and eagles are vastly different, and their pace of progress is not the same! If they soar together, the distance between them will only grow wider and wider!¡±
Ling Xue added lightly, ¡°You will never catch up, and you will never get your revenge!¡±
With that, he turned and leaped away, returning to the pavilion on the back of the dragon turtle.
Leaving Yun Luoxi and Liu Wenwan standing in ce.
Yun Luoxi coldly nced at Ling Xue onest time before retracting her gaze.
She thought to herself, You are the sparrow!
Liu Wenwan said nothing, merely shook her head in resignation as she watched Yun Luoxi.
Liu Wenwan said, ¡°Ling Xue¡¯s words¡ actually made sense.
Who was he?
He was the high and mighty Demon Lord of the Demonic Sect!
A master at the peak of the Divine Origin Realm!¡±
She asked, ¡°And what about you?¡±
Liu Wenwan added, ¡°Just a disciple of the small Lingxu Sect. Though you¡¯re extraordinarily talented, you are still no match for him. You, at the Earth Spirit Realm, have neither his status nor his power!
In the future¡ what will you use to catch up to him? What will you use to seek revenge? Perhaps it truly will be as he said¡ªthe gap between you will only grow wider! The chance for revenge¡ will only grow slimmer.¡±
Liu Wenwan sighed softly again.
Liu Wenwan said, ¡°My dear disciple, where your future lies, even I, as your master, am filled with uncertainty.¡±
She continued, ¡°I, as your master, can only¡ do my best to help you. As for how far you can ultimately go, and whether or not you can truly get your revenge, that will depend on your destiny.¡±
On the dragon turtle¡¯s back, after the four members of Xiao Xiangyu¡¯s group opened the spatial entrance to the ancient tomb, they too leaped over, returning to Ling Xue¡¯s side.
Right after, Ling Xue gently waved his hand.
The enormous dragon turtle let out a low, rumbling roar, and then, carrying all the members of the Demonic Sect, began slowly swimming downward.
Under the watchful eyes of everyone in the sinkhole, the massive figure of the dragon turtle gradually disappeared into the square, distorted space.
Seeing this, the other factions and powerful figures followed suit, leaping one after another into the entrance of the space.
Countless silhouettes surged forward, rushing toward the space below.
Yun Luoxi and Liu Wenwan also followed closely behind.
Everyone passed through the enormous spatial entrance.
Afterward, they arrived in a new world, a new realm!
Indeed, below was an entirely new space.
Mountains and rivers, shrouded in spiritual mist, with auspicious rainbow-colored clouds hanging above, resembling a celestial paradise.
A vast and fantastical fairnd!*
[*¡± Fairnd (Ïɾ³, Xi¨¡nj¨¬ng)¡±: Often described as an otherworldly, mystical ce in Chinese literature, characterized by ethereal beauty, spiritual energy, and a sense of divine presence.]
Among the mountains, pces, and towers rose, scattered in all directions.
It was incredibly majestic.
When everyone saw this new realm, they were all astonished!
Who would have thought that hidden atop Cangyun Tian Mountain was another world?
¡°This ce¡ is not bad!¡± Ling Xue¡¯s blood-red eyes overlooked the entire vast fairnd.
Who would have expected that such a ce was actually an ancient tomb?
He said, ¡°After obtaining the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique, I will move the headquarters of the Demonic Sect here!¡±
Ling Xue continued speaking. ¡°The environment here was excellent, and the spiritual energy was abundant. Moreover, this was the highest peak on the entire continent, the summit of Cangyun Tian Mountain. And it existed in an entirely separate space.
So, using this ce as the headquarters of the Demonic Sect was even better!¡±
Behind him, Xiao Xiangyu and the others all nodded in agreement.
After this operation was over, the Demonic Sect could relocate here.
This new world was more than sufficient to amodate everyone in the Demonic Sect.
Then, Ling Xue waved his hand: ¡°Everyone¡ spread out and search for the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique! If anything happens, regroup immediately!¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Everyone behind him nodded, and then one figure after another shot out from the pavilions.
They dashed in all directions toward the vast fairnd of the ancient tomb.
They spread out to search for the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique!
¡°Demonic Lord¡¡±
Lin Feng, however, wore a face full of confusion. She thought.
What is Ling Xue thinking?
Didn¡¯t he previously instruct me to ce the fragment of the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique here?
If what we¡¯re searching for is just the fragment, I know where it is!
Is there really a need to split up and search for it?
Chapter 18 - I shouldn’t ask more questions, I just need to obey, my fault
Chapter 18: I shouldn¡¯t ask more questions, I just need to obey, my fault
¡°No one knows where the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique is! Understand?¡± Ling Xue emphasized this to Lin Feng without offering further exnation.
What he wanted, of course, was for the sword technique to be found only after a thorough search.
Ling Xue continued, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t do for it to be discovered right away. If that were the case¡ it would seem somewhat artificial. If Yun Luoxi had even the slightest suspicion, wouldn¡¯t all his efforts be wasted?
Therefore, he needed to create the illusion of searching for the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique! Only this way would everything appear reasonable and genuine!¡±
Although Lin Feng had no idea what Ling Xue was thinking, she still nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±
With that, she too leaped away!
She would cooperate with Ling Xue, pretending to search for the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique.
Since Ling Xue said that no one knew where the sword technique was, then that included herself, of course! She would obey all of Ling Xue¡¯smands.
¡°Demonic Lord, is there aplete Heaven and Earth Sword Technique here?¡± Behind him, Yu Yaoyao swayed her soft waist as she approached Ling Xue¡¯s side.
She had been present when Ling Xue instructed Lin Feng to ce the fragment here. So, she knew about this matter as well.
However, she also couldn¡¯t fully understand Ling Xue¡¯s reasoning for doing so.
Ling Xue didn¡¯t answer Yu Yaoyao¡¯s question. He simply turned his head slightly, casting her a nce.
Yu Yaoyao replied with embarres, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t ask too much; I just need to obey. My mistake!¡±
Sensing Ling Xue¡¯s gaze, Yu Yaoyao quickly shed a charming smile and immediately admitted her fault, ¡°I promise there won¡¯t be a next time!¡±
Although she was admitting fault and truly feeling regret in her heart, her demeanor still gave off a yful vibe.
Thebination of yfulness and allure on her face added a unique charm.
Of course, Ling Xue wasn¡¯t ming her. He simply shifted his gaze slightly to nce at Yun Luoxi and Liu Wenwan, who had just entered not far away.
Then, he took Yu Yaoyao and Xiao Xiangyu with him, and they all swiftly moved away.
On the dragon turtle¡¯s massive back, only a few people remained, waiting in ce.
The rest of the Demonic Sect had already dispersed.
They spread out in all directions!
Ling Xue, along with Xiao Xiangyu and Yu Yaoyao, wandered through the spiritual mist-covered fairnd of the ancient tomb.
Though they were supposedly searching for the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique, in reality, they were merely leisurely enjoying the scenery.
Along the way, they were also familiarizing themselves with the area.
After all, he nned to relocate the Demonic Sect here.
As they strolled, Xiao Xiangyu, who had been following Ling Xue, couldn¡¯t help but raise a question.
She inquired about why Ling Xue had endured all these years.
To all of Xiao Xiangyu¡¯s questions, Ling Xue casually brushed them off with excuses.
He merely imed that he was testing the loyalty of the remaining members of the Demonic Sect.
Xiao Xiangyu and Yu Yaoyao didn¡¯t doubt Ling Xue¡¯s exnation.
After all, the reason made sense.
Since Ling Xue¡¯s father and several other immensely powerful figures in the Extreme Martial Realm had fallen, the Demonic Sect had declined drastically.
To revive the sect, they needed a group of absolutely loyal and unified followers.
Ling Xue¡¯s test, therefore, was entirely necessary.
Only with a group of loyal and united followers could Ling Xue hope to revive the Demonic Sect!
This ancient tomb indeed contains many hidden treasures and opportunities.
In the original story, the protagonist Ye Feng also came here in theter stages.
He gained many benefits here.
However, now that Ling Xue has arrived first, Ye Feng naturally won¡¯t be able to im those advantages anymore.
Ling Xue has essentially collected all the treasures for himself.
Of course, he doesn¡¯t need those items anymore.
After all, with his cultivation at the peak of the Divine Origin Realm, those spiritual pills and elixirs are practically useless to him.
But the countless soldiers of the Demonic Sect could certainly use them.
So, based on the records in the original story, Ling Xue retraces the steps to where the treasures are buried. He collects all the pills, cultivation techniques, divine weapons, and magical artifacts¡
As for the so-calledplete Heaven and Earth Sword Technique, of course, it¡¯s not here.
Ling Xue is merely using this tomb as a decoy to fool Yun Luoxi.
And now, Yun Luoxi truly believes that the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique is here.
So, she and Liu Wenwan continue their search.
They¡¯re gambling on luck.
Lin Feng hid the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique, so finding it won¡¯t be easy.
However, it¡¯s not difficult to find other valuable items.
In this ancient tomb, which resembles a paradise, beneath a towering pce that pierces the clouds, lies a vast sea of moltenva.
The air above the sea of fire is distorted by the intense heat.
At this moment, Yun Luoxi and Liu Wenwan are standing on a stone tform at the edge of the sea of fire.
¡°This ce¡ seems to have once been a trial ground,¡± Liu Wenwan remarked as she gazed at the sea of fire below.
Amidst the mes, countless giant stones jutted out.
These stones were arranged in a series of concentric circles.
At the center of these circles, there was a ball of light emitting a pure white glow!
It looked like a sun, resting in the heart of theva.
With one nce, Liu Wenwan could tell that this was a trial ground!
It must have been a training area once reserved for the young members of the royal family of this ancient kingdom.
The closer one moved toward the inner stone circles, the more intense the heat and me power became.
The training effects, naturally, would be even stronger!
As the sect leader, Liu Wenwan was very familiar with such a design.
¡°That in the middle seems to be a unique me essence!¡± Liu Wenwan¡¯s beautiful eyes were fixed on the white ball of light at the center.
The me power contained within this essence was extremely potent. Of course, for someone like her, who was at the Divine Origin Realm, it was nothing special.
But for Yun Luoxi, it was a precious item!
Liu Wenwan said to Yun Louxi, ¡°You failed to break through to the Profound Sky Realm during yourst seclusion. If you can absorb this me essence, you¡¯ll break through to the Profound Sky Realm! You might even reach the mid orte stages!¡±
Liu Wenwan continued with a smile, ¡°It seems like we¡¯re in luck. Either way, this trip wasn¡¯t wasted!¡±
She added, ¡°If they could get the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique, great; if not, so be it. But at the very least, they had to gain some treasures and opportunities, right?¡±
Chapter 19 - Are you a little sorry for Yun Luoxi?
Chapter 19: Are you a little sorry for Yun Luoxi?
Yun Luoxi¡¯s beautiful eyes were also fixed on the ball of white me, and then she gently nodded.
Although the gap between the Profound Sky Realm* and Ling Xue was still vast,
No matter what, she was one step closer to her revenge!
[*¡± Profound Sky Realm (ÌìÐþ¾µ, Ti¨¡n Xu¨¢n J¨¬ng)¡±: A cultivation level representing advanced mastery in spiritual power, with different stages such as mid andte stages.]
Such an opportunity, of course, she wouldn¡¯t let slip by.
At that moment, Liu Wenwan raised her hand, and a gentle stream of spiritual energy flowed out, covering Yun Luoxi.
Liu Wenwan said, ¡°You will need to absorb this yourself! The process might not be easy!¡±
After cing ayer of spiritual protection over Yun Luoxi, Liu Wenwan said, ¡°You just focus on absorbing and refining it. I will guard you!¡±
¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Yun Luoxi nodded lightly.
Immediately, without hesitation, She leaped into the sea of fire. Her figure firstnded on the outermost stone tform.
She could clearly feel the scorching heating from the center ahead as soon as shended. It wasn¡¯t the heat from theva but purely from the small ball of light in the center.
If she could absorb and refine all that me power* into her spiritual energy, She would break through to the Profound Sky Realm!
[*¡± Power (»ðÑæÁ¦Á¿, Hu¨¯y¨¤n L¨¬li¨¤ng)¡±: Refers to the powerful energy generated by the me essence, used in cultivation to enhance one¡¯s strength.]
As her master said, reaching the mid or evente stage of the Profound Sky Realm was possible.
Yun Luoxi exhaled softly.
Then, she sat down cross-legged on the spot!
She slowly closed her eyes, calming her mind and beginning the long process of absorption¡
Meanwhile, Liu Wenwan quietly waited on the side. She stood there, watching Yun Luoxi sitting in the sea ofva from a distance.
Looking at her wless, beautiful disciple. Her pure white robe and hair made her seem even more radiant than the ball of light in the center of theva.
She was perfect in every way¡ªher unparalleled beauty and temperament, her once-in-a-lifetime talent for cultivation.
In the past, Liu Wenwan had nned to pass the Lingxu Sect down to her daughter, Liu Chengshuang.
But ever since she took Yun Luoxi as her disciple, she changed her mind. Because in every aspect, Yun Luoxi was superior to Liu Chengshuang. She was more suited to bing the Saintess of Lingxu Sect!
She was like a dazzling pearl of the Lingxu Sect, the pride of the entire sect.
And also the pride of Liu Wenwan. Back then, Liu Wenwan had angered her daughter, Liu Chengshuang, over this matter.
Later, Yun Luoxi took the initiative to have a private conversation with Liu Chengshuang. No one knew what happened during that conversation, but after that, Liu Chengshuang no longer had any prejudice against Yun Luoxi.
To some extent, they even became good friends.
This was exactly what Liu Wenwan had hoped to see.
¡°Sigh¡¡±
Liu Wenwan looked at Yun Luoxi¡¯s figure and gently shook her head.
At times, she even felt like she treated Yun Luoxi better than her own daughter.
She Thought,Why is that?
Is it because she ced too much hope on Yun Luoxi?
Or perhaps¡ had she even ced some of her own hatred onto Yun Luoxi?
Things she herself couldn¡¯t do, she hoped her disciple would aplish!
Was she being unfair to Yun Luoxi by doing this?
Liu Wenwan stood there, dazed, as she stared at Yun Luoxi.
¡°Hehe! White Nether Demon Fire!* This ce is truly littered with treasures!¡± As Liu Wenwan waited, a sudden agedugh echoed sharply.
[*¡± White Nether Demon Fire (°×Ú¤Ñý»ð, B¨¢i M¨ªng Y¨¡o Hu¨¯)¡±: A rare and powerful me in the cultivation world, said to be formed from the essence of demonic energy. The ¡°sparks¡± mentioned are parts of this fire that have scattered across the globe after its master perished.]
Liu Wenwan¡¯s expression slightly shifted, and she nced toward the other side.
She saw two figures entering from a cave opening in the opposite stone wall.
One was an elderly man with graying hair and a gaunt face, and the other was a young man in ck, appearing no older than his early twenties.
The moment she saw these two, Liu Wenwan¡¯s eyes filled with caution.
Though she didn¡¯t know them, her instincts told her they had ill intentions!
¡°It¡¯s said that the master of the White Nether Demon Fire was a close friend of the master of the Heaven and Earth Sword Art back in ancient times!¡±
The old man¡¯s raspy voice rang out again, ¡°Later, when the master of the White Nether Demon Fire perished, the fire split into eighty-one sparks, scattering across the world!¡±
¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that one of those sparks would be hidden within this ancient tomb?¡±
¡°Young man, this trip wasn¡¯t wasted!¡±
¡°Compared to the Heaven and Earth Sword Art, I believe the most valuable thing in this tomb is that small spark of fire!¡±
As he spoke, the old man nced at the ck-clothed young man beside him.
The young man also wore a faint smile.
At this moment, his gaze fell on Yun Luoxi, sitting cross-legged on the stone tform below.
Looking at that snow-white figure, as graceful as a celestial being.
¡°It¡¯s said that the Saintess* of the Lingxu Sect is a peerless beauty. Now that I see her today, the rumors are certainly true!¡±
[*¡± Saintess (ʥŮ, Sh¨¨ngn¨·)¡±: A title within certain sects or spiritual organizations, often bestowed upon the most talented and pure-hearted female disciple, symbolizing the future leader or the pride of the sect.]
The young man smiled faintly, then turned his gaze toward Liu Wenwan and cupped his fists, saying, ¡°Junior Qin Qu greets the Sect Master of Lingxu Sect!¡±
On the other side, Liu Wenwan¡¯s expression remained cold. ¡°You know me?¡±
¡°As a traveler in the Yuanyang Continent,* it¡¯s only natural that I would know of the top experts of thisnd!¡±
[*¡± Yuanyang Continent (Ôªãó´ó½, Yu¨¢n Y¨¡ng D¨¤l¨´)¡±: Refers to a vast and mysticalnd in the fictional world where various sects and powerful cultivators reside.]
The ck-d youth named Qin Qu smiled faintly, then gestured toward the elder beside him, ¡°This is my master, Fen Yantian, a name I¡¯m sure the Sect Master has heard of.¡±
At these words, Liu Wenwan¡¯s face shifted slightly.
Fen Yantian, of course, she had heard of him!
Chapter 20 - I am...so old? [Ask for flower review monthly ticket]
Chapter 20: I am¡so old? [Ask for flower review monthly ticket]
This old thing came from another continent and was once a top-tier expert.
Fen Yantian used to be at the peak of the Divine Origin Realm.
But for some reason, his power fell to the mid-stage of the Divine Origin Realm.
A Divine Origin Realm expert, when viewed in the grand scheme of the world, isn¡¯t that remarkable.
However, many have heard of Fen Yantian. Because he is an infamous bandit!
It is said that he has a disciple. When he travels with his disciple, whenever they encounter something valuable, they will never obtain it through proper means if they can steal it.
Many people have suffered at the hands of this master and disciple duo. They havemitted all kinds of evil acts¡ªraping, looting, and kidnapping!
Lin Wenwan thought,Who would¡¯ve thought they would run into this wicked pair today? Now this is trouble!
Noticing the expression on Liu Wenwan¡¯s face, Qin Qu¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. His reputation wasn¡¯t great, and he was only in the Earth Spirit Realm. His strength might not even be on par with Yun Luoxi¡¯s. But his master was a renowned powerhouse.
Often, just mentioning his master¡¯s name was enough to avoid a lot of trouble.
For instance, he might not even need to steal, as the other party might just hand over the benefits willingly.
In a world like this, it¡¯s survival of the fittest!* When traveling far and wide, if there¡¯s an advantage to be had, there¡¯s no need to reason when you can rob or steal.
[*¡±Survival of the fittest (ÈõÈâǿʳ, ru¨° r¨°u qi¨¢ng sh¨ª)¡±: A Chinese idiom meaning that the strong prey on the weak, often used to describe ruthlesspetition or the harsh realities of power dynamics.]
The quickest and most direct way to get what you want is always the right approach.
So, they truly were notorious.
But they didn¡¯t care, as long as they got what they wanted and became stronger!
Who would care about a meaningless reputation?
Once they reached the true pinnacle one day, wouldn¡¯t they be the ones to define what¡¯s right?
¡°Heh heh, so it¡¯s the two of you. I¡¯ve long heard of your famous names!¡± Liu Wenwan let out a dryugh. But inwardly, she became even more vignt and kept thinking.
Others travel the world for genuine training. But this master-disciple pair? They travel the world to burn, kill, and loot. Encountering them today meant that getting the fire essence would be almost impossible.
Fen Yantian¡¯s old voice rang out: ¡°Since the sect master recognizes this old man, then¡ there¡¯s no need for me to say much. My disciple is close to reaching the Tianxuan Mirror, and that White Nether Demon Fire essence below¡ªmy disciple wants it!¡±
Upon hearing this, Liu Wenwan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much.
As expected. These two were here to steal.
¡°Firste, first served. What you two are doing¡ isn¡¯t appropriate, is it?¡± Liu Wenwan said in a low voice.
Even though the old man was at the mid-stage of the Divine Origin Realm, she was still at the early stage of the Divine Origin Realm. She wasn¡¯t entirely defenseless!
Fen Yantian replied, ¡°Heh heh, indeed it¡¯s inappropriate!¡±
Qin Qu chuckled and continued, ¡°But just because something is inappropriate¡ does that mean it can¡¯t be done?¡±
Hearing this, Liu Wenwan had no words to respond.
It was impossible to reason with this master-disciple pair.
¡°Sect Master Liu, you certainly can refuse!¡± Fen Yantian¡¯s aged voice echoed again: ¡°But¡ both of us are in the Divine Origin Realm. If we fight here, your disciple who¡¯s refining the fire essence below¡ may get caught up in the crossfire! If the mes retaliate, she could be burned to ashes!¡±
Upon hearing those words, her heart trembled violently!
There was no way she would let something like this happen.
No way she would let anything happen to Yun Luoxi!
When Yun Luoxi was ambushed by Ling Xue during her seclusion, she already felt deeply guilty.
If now, even while she was present, something happened to Yun Luoxi, she would be wracked with guilt for the rest of her life!
So¡ it was clear that she couldn¡¯t engage in a full-on fight in this ce.
The frustrating part was that she couldn¡¯t call for help here.
If they were outside, with the numerous powerful experts from the Lingxu Sect at her side, mere Fen Yantian wouldn¡¯t even faze her.
It was precisely because of this that this master and disciple dared to rob her.
After all, even if they offended her, once they left this ce, with the world so vast, no one would be able to track anyone down.
They could live out their lives without ever seeing each other again!
¡°Of course, if the Sect Leader doesn¡¯t want to give it, that¡¯s fine too!¡± At this point, Qin Qu spoke again, ¡°As long as the Sect Leader agrees to do something for me!¡±
She didn¡¯t immediately agree, nor did she refuse outright. She decided to hear his conditions first.
Qin Qu fixed his gaze on her and smiled, ¡°The Sect Leader is stunning, still brimming with charm, but you¡¯re without a man by your side, isn¡¯t that lonely? If the Sect Leader would be willing to spend a night with me¡¡±
¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Liu Wenwan¡¯s angry voice cut him off immediately.
She added, ¡°This beast! How dare he propose such a condition? This was tant humiliation!¡±
As the proud Sect Leader of the Lingxu Sect, how could she endure such shame?
¡°Heh, the Sect Leader is, of course, free to refuse!¡±
But Qin Qu continued to sneer, ¡°However, the Sect Leader should be well aware, here in this ancient tomb, you are all alone with no one to help!¡±
¡°If you try to fight by force, you have no chance of winning!¡±
¡°We could have solved this peacefully, but if the Sect Leader insists on opposing us, then it wille down to a contest of skill!¡±
¡°But¡ in the end, not only will you submit to me, but even your beloved disciple will suffer alongside you!¡±
¡°Heh, the thought of having the two of you, master and disciple, one on top, one on the bottom¡ that¡¯s something I¡¯ve never experienced!¡±
¡°Hmm¡ thinking about it, maybe taking action directly is a better idea?¡±
As he spoke, Qin Qu exchanged a nce with Fen Yantian.
Their faces showed an unmasked, lecherous grin.
Seeing their expressions made her stomach churn with disgust!
In truth¡ from the very beginning, she had known that any so-called ¡°conditions¡± were nothing but lies.
These two had nned to take action by force from the start!
Pretending to negotiate was merely a game to them!
Encountering them in such a ce, there was no way they would let her and Yun Luoxi go.
¡°In that case¡ Master, why don¡¯t you make a move? I don¡¯t want to let these two beauties slip away!¡± Qin Qu sneered again.
¡°You brat, all you ever think about is filth! Oh well, a man is only young once, and you are my disciple after all,¡± Fen Yantian chuckled, without the slightest objection. He indulged his disciple to an extreme degree.
After all, he had once been the same kind of person! As he finished speaking, gray spiritual mes erupted from his old, withered body.
The White Nether Demonic me, he had to get it for his disciple.
As for her and Yun Luoxi, he had to get them for his disciple as well.
Facing them, her face darkened, and she nced down at Yun Luoxi, who sat cross-legged, meditating with her eyes closed.
Now¡ there was no other way!
She decided that no matter what happened, she would stand in front of Yun Luoxi.
Even if it meant dying!
But just at this moment, before she or Fen Yantian had a chance to make a move, a cold voice suddenly echoed slowly: ¡°You even fancy an old woman like this? I must say, I admire your taste!¡±
This voice carried an indescribable sense of authority.
An indescribable sense of nobility.
This unexpected voice caused her and the master-disciple duo opposite her to change their expressions.
The three of them simultaneously turned their gazes towards another entrance to the cave.
There, they saw three figures standing¡ªone man and two women!
It was Ling Xue, apanied by Xiao Xiangyu and Yu Yaoyao!
¡°The Demon Sect¡¯s Demon Lord?¡± Upon seeing Ling Xue, both Qin Qu and Fen Yantian¡¯s faces changed simultaneously.
The new Demon Lord of the Demon Sect suddenly appeared here? Liu Wenwan was also startled, but then a trace of joy arose in her heart.
She thought,If Ling Xue was willing to lend a hand, wouldn¡¯t that mean she was safe?
But then, she suddenly realized!
Wait, what did Ling Xue mean by ¡°old woman¡±* just now?
[*¡±ÀÏÆÅÄï (l¨£op¨® ni¨¢ng)¡± ¨C Literally ¡°old wife woman,¡± a derogatory term used to describe an older woman in a condescending manner. In this context, it¡¯s meant as an insult, referring to her as old and undesirable.]
Who was he talking about?
Frowning, she instinctively nced around the entire sea of moltenva.
Who¡¯s the old woman?
It wasn¡¯t Yun Luoxi, nor was it Yu Yaoyao or Xiao Xiangyu by Ling Xue¡¯s side.
Then who else could it be?
Was it¡ me?
What the hell!???
Her chest immediately heaved with anger, and she clenched her fists instinctively!
Old woman? Are you calling me an old woman?¡±
Screw you!* You¡¯re the old woman! Your whole family¡¯s full of old women!
[*¡±È¥Äã´óÒ¯µÄ (q¨´ n¨« d¨¤y¨¦ de)¡± ¨C Amon Chinese curse phrase, which trantes roughly to ¡°screw you!¡± or ¡°to hell with you!¡± It¡¯s a colloquial expression of anger and frustration.]
Am I really that old?
She red at Ling Xue above, so furious that she wanted to rush up there and rip his mouth apart!
But of course, she didn¡¯t actually make a move, nor did she dare utter a single word to anger Ling Xue. Because right now, the only person who could help her and Yun Luoxi was Ling Xue!
Under her furious gaze, Ling Xue took a step forward! His foot hovered in the air as he walked step by step toward Qin Qu and Fen Yantian.
Seeing Ling Xue approaching, both Qin Qu and Fen Yantian instinctively stepped back half a step.
It was as though Ling Xue carried an invisible aura of dominance, suppressing the previously arrogant master and disciple duo, who now seemed somewhat timid.
The two were notorious viins, infamous for their ruthless ways.
They were indeed ustomed to acting with impunity most of the time.
But they were well aware thatpared to the Demon Sect, they were utterly insignificant.
It was like the difference between a petty thug and a mafia boss!*
[*¡±Ð¡»ì»ìºÍºÚÉç»áÀÏ´óµÄÇø±ð (xi¨£o h¨´nhun h¨¦ h¨¥ish¨¨hu¨¬ l¨£od¨¤ de q¨±bi¨¦)¡± ¨C A metaphorparing someone to a small-time gangster (petty thug) versus a mafia boss, highlighting the massive difference in status and power.]
Chapter 21 - Don’t you know she is already my woman?
Chapter 21: Don¡¯t you know she is already my woman?
Ling Xue walked through the void, step by step approaching them.
The invisible pressure made Fen Yantian and his disciples feel increasingly ufortable.
This Demon Lord arrived with such a stance¡ªit was obvious he was here to help Liu Wenwan, wasn¡¯t he?
¡°Hehe, Demon Lord, the Lingxu Sect and the Demon Sect¡ don¡¯t seem to have any connection, do they?¡± Fen Yantian hurriedly forced a smile.
¡°Indeed, there is no connection!¡± Ling Xue¡¯s blood-red eyes looked down at Fen Yantian and Qin Qu.
Fen Yantian and Qin Qu both frowned tightly, even though Ling Xue had said so.
But from Ling Xue¡¯s expression and stance, it didn¡¯t look like he was nning to let them go.
¡°Could it be that the Demon Lord is interested in the White Nether Demon me?¡±
Fen Yantian quickly followed up with another smile: ¡°Since the Demon Lord wants it, my disciple and I are naturally willing to give it up!¡±
¡°Farewell!¡± With that, Fen Yantian prepared to leave with Qin Qu.
But at the moment they turned around, a blood-red barrier had alreadypletely enveloped the entire sea ofva.
And it trapped both of them within!
This scene immediately made their faces change!
¡°What does the Demon Lord mean by this?¡± Fen Yantian turned back at Ling Xue.
Was Ling Xue really not nning to let them go?
But they hadn¡¯t done anything to offend Ling Xue, had they?
They couldn¡¯t afford to provoke him, so they tried to hide¡ªwas that still not enough?
Under the gaze of Fen Yantian and Qin Qu, Ling Xue lightly sighed: ¡°I¡¯m not interested in that White Nether Demon me, nor do I care about that old hag.* But she¡¡±
[*¡±ÀÏÆÅÄï (L¨£o P¨® Ni¨¢ng)¡±: A somewhat derogatory term, meaning ¡°old hag¡± or ¡°old woman,¡± used to express disdain or disrespect, especially for someone perceived as aging.]
As Ling Xue spoke, his eyes nced at Yun Luoxi, who was sitting cross-legged with her eyes closed in the sea of fire below.
Then, his gaze shifted to Qin Qu, and he coldly said: ¡°Did you not know she¡¯s already my woman?¡±
As soon as these words left Ling Xue¡¯s mouth, both Qin Qu and Fen Yantian shuddered, their faces turning deathly pale in an instant!
What kind of joke was this!?
Yun Luoxi¡ was Lord¡¯s woman?
And they¡ actually had designs I?
It¡¯s over!
They werepletely finished this time!
Outside, they had acted arrogantly,mitting countless evil deeds.
Their strength as mid-stage God Origin cultivators was indeed formidable!
But now they had provoked the Demon Sect, and not just any member, but the supreme Demon Lord himself!
This time¡ they were utterly doomed, weren¡¯t they?
The two of them were frozen in ce, their eyes fixed on Ling Xue.
They stared at Ling Xue¡¯s cold expression and those blood-red eyes.
Immediately after, they quickly averted their gaze, not daring to meet Ling Xue¡¯s eyes.
Fen Yantian directly knelt on the spot: ¡°We¡ we were blind, and we offended you. We beg for the Demon Lord¡¯s forgiveness!¡±
Seeing this, Qin Qu also hurriedly knelt: ¡°We truly didn¡¯t know. If we had known, even with a hundred lives, we wouldn¡¯t have dared!¡±
Master and disciple knelt before Ling Xue, their heads bowed deeply, cold sweat already soaking their foreheads.
They truly didn¡¯t know. If they had known, they would never have entertained such thoughts.
¡°Who would have thought that a saintess of the Lingxu Sect would turn out to be the Demon Lord¡¯s woman?¡± And just now, Qin Qu had even spoken such words. Knowing the Demon Sect¡¯s temperament, there was no way they would let them off easily.
Behind them, Yu Yaoyao and Xiao Xiangyu both looked at Yun Luoxi, who was sitting in the sea of fire below.
¡°Hehe! What a stunningly beautiful young girl, even I am a little jealous!¡± Yu Yaoyao chuckled.
She had to admit that in terms of appearance, Yun Luoxi was indeed wless. That long snow-white hair, that cold and noble demeanor. She really was a good match for Ling Xue. And the two of them were about the same age.
It was truly something to envy, to have Ling Xue personally dere that she was his woman.
Yu Yaoyao, of course, was also one of Ling Xue¡¯s women. But she knew very well that some things were different. She was merely a servant at Ling Xue¡¯s side, a maid responsible for serving and satisfying all of his desires.
But Yun Luoxi, this celestial-like girl, was likely truly in Ling Xue¡¯s heart. Yun Luoxi probably held a weight in Ling Xue¡¯s heart greater than anyone else!
Xiao Xiangyu said, ¡°If we were to pick a Demon Lord¡¯s wife, I¡¯d say this girl would be perfect!¡±
Xiao Xiangyu smiled lightly and continued, ¡°Besides, the Demon Lord has already imed her.¡±
¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Yu Yaoyao wasn¡¯t aware of this.
¡°Yes, it was before you.¡± Xiao Xiangyu smiled.
She added, ¡°Sigh! It seems the Demon Lord does like her!¡±
Yu Yaoyao sighed: ¡°I think I would also make a pretty good wife for the Demon Lord! Don¡¯t you think?¡±
Xiao Xiangyu nced at Yu Yaoyao¡¯s alluring face and simply smiled without answering.
On the other side, Liu Wenwan was also looking at Ling Xue. When she heard what Ling Xue said, she remained silent.
Ling Xue¡ really did seem to like her disciple, didn¡¯t he?
Also, could this bastard stop referring to her as an old hag all the time!
Was she really that old?
She hadn¡¯t even developed a single wrinkle yet, for heaven¡¯s sake!
Across from them, Fen Yantian and Qin Qu knelt on the ground, their bodies trembling.
¡°Demon Lord, we didn¡¯t know! We beg for your forgiveness for any offense!¡± Qin Qu was almost lying t on the ground. Both he and Fen Yantian were experienced schemers.
When faced with someone they could handle, they would take what they could. But when faced with someone they couldn¡¯t, they would grovel without hesitation!
¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Ling Xue casually uttered three words.
Upon hearing this, Qin Qu was overjoyed, thinking that he would be spared.
But before he could even express his gratitude, a blood-red force surged forward, enveloping Qin Qu¡¯s entire head.
It squeezed tightly!
Boom!
And in the next moment, Qin Qu¡¯s head exploded, spraying blood everywhere.
All of this happened in an instant. In the blink of an eye, Qin Qu had be a headless corpse!
¡°Just be more careful in your next life.¡±
After killing Qin Qu, Ling Xue¡¯s cold gaze fell on Fen Yantian.
This old man¡ªthere was no way he would be spared either.
The moment they had such improper thoughts about Yun Luoxi, their fates were sealed!
Chapter 22 - Wicked people will have their own troubles�Please vote for me】
Chapter 22: Wicked people will have their own troubles¡¾Please vote for me¡¿
Ling Xue had another reason for not sparing Fen Yantian.
That was¡ there were still seven Shen Yuan Jing* cultivators outside waiting for him.
[*¡±ÉñÔª¾³ (Sh¨¦n Yu¨¢n J¨¬ng)¡±: Refers to a powerful cultivation stage in the fictional world, often representing immense spiritual and physical strength. The different stages within it indicate varying levels of mastery. ]
Those seven Shen Yuan Jing cultivators were obviously here for him.
If he let Fen Yantian go now, Fen Yantian would certainly join those mysterious Shen Yuan Jing experts and turn against him.
So, of course, Fen Yantian had to die!
At this moment, Fen Yantian stood frozen in ce, his old eyes fixed on the headless corpse of his disciple. He stared at the blood flowing from his disciple¡¯s severed neck.
¡°My disciple and I may have been offensive, but Demon Lord¡ is it necessary to kill us?¡± Fen Yantian asked.
Kneeling on the ground, he turned his twisted gaze toward Ling Xue: ¡°Isn¡¯t this going too far?¡±
Fen Yantian said, ¡°Going too far?¡±
Ling Xue chuckled lightly: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with going too far?¡±
These words were meant to echo back to Fen Yantian and Qin Qu.
He said, Yes, I am going too far! So what if I am?¡±
Ling Xue replied, ¡°This is the way of the Demon Sect! This is the way of Ling Xue!¡±
And besides¡ they deserve it!
The wicked will always meet their match.
When evil men encounter someone even more ruthless, it¡¯s only natural that their end is near.
¡°Good, very good! You, the new Demon Lord! Today, I ept my defeat!¡± Fen Yantian gritted his teeth, and in the depths of his old eyes, mes began to burn.
He knew he had no way out¡ªhis only option was to fight!
The next moment, he shot into the air.
Whoosh!
As soon as he rose, a mass of mes condensed into a wild ming de, shing fiercely at Ling Xue!
Boom!!!
Instantly, the entire magma world erupted with a deafening sound, and the barrier created by Ling Xue shook violently.
Ling Xue¡¯s figure was engulfed in the fiery de!
The violent mes quickly filled the space.
Fortunately, the moment Fen Yantian attacked, Liu Wenwan had already shot down, creating a barrier that covered the entire sea of fire with a protectiveyer of spiritual energy.
This ensured that Yun Luoxi inside would remain unaffected!
¡°Demon Lord¡¡± On the other side, Yu Yaoyao was about to step in.
However, Xiao Xiangyu shook her head: ¡°He¡¯s just a mid-stage Shen Yuan Jing. There¡¯s no need for us to intervene.¡±
Yu Yaoyao restrained her urge to act, her enchanting eyes watching the scene in mid-air.
Under their gaze, the vast mes gradually dispersed, and Ling Xue remained standing in mid-air.
He hadn¡¯t been moved, nor had he been affected in the slightest!
Being invincible within the Shen Yuan Jing, there was no way Fen Yantian, a mere mid-stage Shen Yuan Jing, could harm him.
Below, seeing that Ling Xue was unharmed, Fen Yantian immediately formed seals with his aged hands.
¡°Heavenly mes¡ Fire Burial!¡±
With his low growl, mes immediately surrounded Ling Xue.
The mes formed into a sphere,pletely enveloping Ling Xue.
Finally, the sphere contracted violently!
Boom!!!
Another loud explosion erupted!
A wave of fiery shock spread out again.
If not for the protection of Ling Xue¡¯s barrier, the terrifying shock wave would have melted the entire underground space.
It would have melted the entire pce above!
After unleashing this move, Fen Yantian quickly turned around, mes gathering on his fist as he punched toward Ling Xue¡¯s barrier!
He knew he couldn¡¯t harm Ling Xue.
Ling Xue was at the peak of the Shen Yuan Jing, and he was well aware of this.
So his only chance was to escape!
Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have a chance.
In front of Ling Xue, as long as Ling Xue didn¡¯t give him an opportunity, he wouldn¡¯t have one.
Boom!!!
Fen Yantian¡¯s old fist struck the blood-red barrier, but the barrier didn¡¯t budge.
The gap between mid-stage and peak Shen Yuan Jing was simply too vast.
¡°You don¡¯t seem to have any real tricks left!¡± Ling Xue¡¯s cold voice rang out from behind.
Fen Yantian¡¯s earlier moves hadn¡¯t caused him any harm, and he remainedpletely unscathed.
Hearing Ling Xue¡¯s voice, Fen Yantian¡¯s heart trembled. Before he could react¡ª
Boom!!
A vast surge of blood energy suddenly crashed down.
It directly mmed Fen Yantian into the barrier!
His frail and aged body was pressed against the blood-red barrier as if an immense weight were crushing him, making it impossible for him to move.
Fen Yantian¡¯s internal energy frantically surged as he struggled against the overwhelming blood energy emanating from Ling Xue.
But, it was all in vain!
¡°Ugh¡¡± In the next moment, a mouthful of blood spurted out. Under the terrifying pressure, he could feel his entire body and energy being crushed.
That immense pressure was about to crush his internal organs!
In mid-air, Ling Xue didn¡¯t waste any time. He slowly raised his hand.
Then, he struck toward Fen Yantian!
Boom!!!
A blood-red palm printnded heavily on Fen Yantian¡¯s chest, causing his entire chest to cave in.
¡°Ugh¡¡± He spat out another mouthful of blood.
Immediately after, Ling Xue¡¯s second palm strikended!
This strikended directly on Fen Yantian¡¯s head!
The blood-red palm print descended, and before Fen Yantian could react, his head was smashed against the barrier!
In an instant, his entire head exploded, turning into a mass of pulp and blood!
After that, his headless, frail body copsedpletely.
A mid-stage Shen Yuan Jing cultivator had no chance to fight back in Ling Xue¡¯s hands!
It was aplete and utter defeat!
Witnessing all this, even Liu Wenwan below was somewhat surprised.
This Demon Lord of the Demon Sect was truly terrifying.
What was even scarier was that he was only about twenty years old, so young.
His future cultivation was unimaginable!
Compared to his father, he would certainly surpass him!
Such a powerful and more prosperous Demon Sect was bound to rise again.
After dealing with Fen Yantian, Ling Xue¡¯s gaze shifted to Liu Wenwan and Yun Luoxi below.
Liu Wenwan didn¡¯t say much.
Instead, she couldn¡¯t help but recall how Ling Xue always called her an old hag,* which left her feeling rather annoyed¡ªshe didn¡¯t even want to thank him¡
[*¡±ÀÏÆÅÄï (L¨£o P¨® Ni¨¢ng)¡±: A derogatory term meaning ¡°old hag,¡± used to mock or belittle someone based on their age or perceived unattractiveness.]
¡°Absorbing a small me, why make such a fuss?¡± Ling Xue¡¯s calm voice sounded.
The next moment, he slowly descended. Then, vast blood-red spiritual energy spread out,pletely enveloping the surface of the sea of fire.
Under his terrifying aura, the small mass of white mes in the center of the sea of fire rapidly shrank.
All the fire energy condensed toward one point.
Finally, it formed a small me that burned on Ling Xue¡¯s fingertip.
The sub-me of the White Nether Demon me had beenpletely condensed by Ling Xue.
No one around could feel the terrifying, scorching heat anymore!
Liu Wenwan was again surprised. To be able to directly condense andpress such a me¡ªshe couldn¡¯t do that herself.
Ling Xue truly was formidable!
At this moment, Yun Luoxi opened her eyes.
Of course, she had no idea what had happened.
She opened her eyes to see Ling Xue standing at the center of the sea of fire, with one finger raised.
On his fingertip, a small white me quietly burned.
She slowly stood up, staring at Ling Xue, at the small white me on his fingertip, without saying a word.
At that moment, Ling Xue¡¯s blood-red eyes nced toward her.
Then he smiled lightly: ¡°Do you want it?¡±
Chapter 23 - He treats you...actually quite well
Chapter 23: He treats you¡actually quite well
Seeing Ling Xue¡¯s expression, Yun Luoxi furrowed her delicate brows slightly.
So, this guy¡ was he here to take something from her?
¡°A dignified Demon Lord, don¡¯t you feel ashamed to steal from others?¡± Yun Luoxi coldly asked.
¡°He¡ he¡¯s not here to steal anything!¡± Liu Wenwan quickly exined, ¡°It was Fen Yantian and his disciple who tried to take the sub-me; he helped us!¡±
Upon hearing this, Yun Luoxi was stunned. She then looked up at the hole above, where the headless corpses of Fen Yantian and his discipley.
Yun Luoxi asked, ¡°So¡ Ling Xue wasn¡¯t here to steal anything? He actually helped her?¡±
¡°Whether I¡¯m here to steal or not! Even if I were, so what?¡± Ling Xue floated over and stood in front of Yun Luoxi, speaking calmly, ¡°The strong prey on the weak;* what¡¯s so shameful about that?¡±
[*¡±ÈõÈâǿʳ (Ru¨° R¨°u Qi¨¢ng Sh¨ª)¡±: A Chinese idiom meaning ¡°the strong prey on the weak,¡± often used to describe a ruthless survival philosophy where the powerful dominate or exploit the less powerful.]
Yun Luoxi remained silent.
Indeed, that was the truth!
At that moment, Ling Xue suddenly reached out his hand toward her and asked again, ¡°Do you want it?¡±
Yun Luoxi still didn¡¯t speak. Of course, she wanted it.
But with the me in Ling Xue¡¯s hand, how could she ask for it?
Judging by Ling Xue¡¯s tone, he wanted her to beg for it, right?
How could she possibly lower herself to Ling Xue?
¡°As long as you say you want it, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±
Ling Xue¡¯s lips curled into a yful smile, ¡°I just want to hear you say¡ you want it!¡±
Upon hearing this, Yun Luoxi¡¯s brows furrowed even more, and her delicate fists clenched slightly.
This tant humiliation from Ling Xue was something she couldn¡¯t possibly bear.
If she said those two words as Ling Xue wished, what would that make her?
After all, those two words could carry more than one meaning!
Without hesitation, Yun Luoxi turned her head and coldly said two words: ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡±
Although the White Nether Demon me was indeed very important to her, Facing such bullying from Ling Xue, she absolutely couldn¡¯t surrender.
¡°Don¡¯t want it? Alright then!¡± Ling Xue chuckled and shook his head, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just have to give it to someone else!¡±
Yun Luoxi clenched her fists slightly but couldn¡¯t say a word.
After all, she wasn¡¯t a match for Ling Xue, and the me was in his hands¡ªwhat could she do?
She had no choice but to endure it all!
But even so, she would never bow to Ling Xue.
¡°Master Liu, since she doesn¡¯t want it¡ I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± At that moment, Ling Xue suddenly smiled at Liu Wenwan.
Upon hearing this, Liu Wenwan was momentarily stunned: ¡°Huh?¡±
Looking at Ling Xue¡¯s young, handsome face and the smile that seemed to light up her heart, A faint blush suddenly appeared on Liu Wenwan¡¯s face, something she hadn¡¯t felt in a long time.
What is this guy doing?
Giving it to me?
Didn¡¯t he just call me an old hag?
So I¡¯m not actually that old, right?
¡°What¡¯s the matter? Master Liu doesn¡¯t like it?¡± Ling Xue asked again.
¡°No¡ no! It¡¯s not that!¡± Liu Wenwan quickly regained her senses and hurriedly replied, ¡°Thank you, thank you, Demon Lord!¡±
Immediately after, Ling Xue flicked his fingers, and the small white me floated toward Liu Wenwan.
She quickly reached out to catch it, All the while under Yun Luoxi¡¯splex gaze.
Originally, it was Yun Luoxi¡¯s, but now Ling Xue had given it to her master right in front of her.
She thought, What was the meaning of this?
After leaving the White Nether Demon me, Ling Xue nced at Yun Luoxi.
Then he simply smiled and soared into the air,ing to stand before Yu Yaoyao and Xiao Xiangyu.
With a casual wave of his hand, he led Yu Yaoyao and Xiao Xiangyu as they turned and walked out.
Ever since entering the ancient tomb, Yun Luoxi had always been within Ling Xue¡¯s sensing range.
He needed to make sure that when he obtained the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique, Yun Luoxi was present.
So earlier, he had stepped in to help her.
He wouldn¡¯t be far from Yun Luoxi¡
As Ling Xue and the other two left, the scorching magma sea was left with only Yun Luoxi and Liu Wenwan.
Yun Luoxi¡¯s clear, cold eyes stared in the direction Ling Xue had gone, and after a moment, she snorted and withdrew her gaze.
Liu Wenwan also looked in that direction, a strange smile on her face.
Noticing her master¡¯s odd expression, Yun Luoxi raised her eyebrows slightly.
But she didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Do you think¡ do I really seem that old?¡± Liu Wenwan suddenly murmured softly.
Hearing this, Yun Luoxi was taken aback again!
Yun Luoxi replied, ¡°What kind of weird question is this? Master, what are you thinking?¡±
Liu Wenwan quickly realized how odd her thoughts were. She immediately coughed awkwardly, a hint of embarrassment shing across her face.
Liu Wenwan said, ¡°I know. He¡¯s obviously doing this to give it to you, just using me as a cover!¡±
She then hurriedly added with a dryugh, ¡°Here, take it!¡±
As she spoke, she handed the small white me to Yun Luoxi.
It was obvious to her, and equally clear to Yun Luoxi.
Ling Xue had only pretended to give the White Nether Demon me to Liu Wenwan, but it was really meant for Yun Luoxi.
After all, Liu Wenwan did not need a sub-me of the White Nether Demon me.
Such a thing was only useful to Yun Luoxi.
Liu Wenwan said, ¡°He¡¯s actually pretty nice to you!¡±
Liu Wenwan continued, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him just now, both of us might have been in mortal danger!¡±
Upon hearing this, Yun Luoxi had no retort.
Yun Luoxi asked, ¡°Nice? Is this considered nice?¡±
Liu Wenwan remained silent. Indeed, he had helped her, had saved her!
But the things he had done to her before¡ how could she exin that?
Chapter 24 - Of course, it’s appropriate to pamper her a little bit.
Chapter 24: Of course, it¡¯s appropriate to pamper her a little bit.
Yun Luoxi stared at the small white me in front of her, unsure how to respond for a moment.
¡°You¡¯re not going to refuse it, are you?¡± Liu Wenwan chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s one thing to act tough in front of him, but don¡¯t be stubborn with yourself!¡±
She understood why Yun Luoxi didn¡¯t want to bow to Ling Xue, but it wouldn¡¯t make sense to remain prideful now that he was gone. After all, it wouldn¡¯t benefit her.
The me that could help her break through the Heavenly Profound Realm was right in front of her. It would be foolish to let emotions get in the way.
Yun Luoxi exhaled softly and nced in the direction of the cave¡¯s entrance.
She then pursed her lips slightly, raised her slender hand, and gently took the white me.
Liu Wenwan smiled again. ¡°That¡¯s better! Now, you can absorb it in peace¡ªno one will disturb you anymore!¡±
Yun Luoxi nodded softly, then sat cross-legged.
Earlier, she had to refine the me¡¯s power little by little, but now that Ling Xue had condensed it, all she had to do was directly absorb it.
Ling Xue had truly saved her a lot of effort!
As Yun Luoxi closed her eyes and sat cross-legged, the small white me entered her chest.
The absorption process didn¡¯t take her long.
After just one or two hours, she had fully absorbed it.
As the White Nether Demon me merged with her, her power surged dramatically.
She ascended directly from the peak of the Earth Spirit Realm to the Heavenly Profound Realm!
And not just the beginning¡ªtheter stages!
The White Nether Demon me was indeed immensely powerful.
Now, she had found another path to exact her revenge.
It was through this Demon me!
Just a single sub-me had allowed her to make such a breakthrough.
If she could gather all the remaining sub-mes, she would undoubtedly surpass Ling Xue as he was now.
Thus, from that moment on, she had a new goal!
She would seek out and devour all the White Nether Demon me sub-mes in the world.
While Yun Luoxi was breaking through to the Heavenly Profound Realm, far off on a mountain peak, Ling Xue¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile.
No matter what, Yun Luoxi was his woman.
So, pampering her a bit was only natural.
If he could help her, he would.
Moreover, she must stay alive¡ªanyone else could die, but she must live.
So, under any circumstances, he would protect Yun Luoxi¡¯s safety!
Forever!
¡°Why is the Demon Lord smiling?¡±
Beside him, Yu Yaoyao noticed the smile on Ling Xue¡¯s lips and asked curiously.
Ling Xue merely shook his head without exining.
¡°Is the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique hidden in this ancient tomb? It doesn¡¯t feel like the Demon Lord is searching for it; instead¡ it seems like he¡¯s secretly following the saintess of the Lingxu Sect! Protecting her in the shadows?¡±
Yu Yaoyao voiced her thoughts aloud. ¡°Along the way, Ling Xue didn¡¯t seem to be searching for the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique at all!¡±
She continued, ¡°It didn¡¯t seem like that was his goal. Rather, he appeared to be simply following Yun Luoxi, never letting her leave his sensing range. It seemed¡ he liked that girl. After all, he had already said that Yun Luoxi was his woman!¡±
¡°As long as she¡¯s here, the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique will naturally be here too!¡± Ling Xue said with a faint smile.
This answer left both Xiao Xiangyu and Yu Yaoyao puzzled.
Neither of them said anything further.
In any case, all they had to do was follow Ling Xue and see what his true purpose was!
The entire ancient tomb had been scoured by countless forces and experts.
The items left behind in the tomb weren¡¯t particrly valuable, but those who entered still reaped some rewards.
Unfortunately, the one thing everyone wanted most¡ªthe Heaven and Earth Sword Technique¡ªhad not been found.
Lin Feng had indeed hidden the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique in the most concealed ce.
And that most concealed ce was the most obvious one.
However, no one could see it!
Coincidentally¡ Yun Luoxi had noticed.
This was due to her sharp intuition and keen observation skills.
Earlier, in one of the pces, she had noticed an ancient painting carved into the dome of the ceiling.
After some searching, when she stood on a mountain peak, she suddenly realized that the structure of the entire tomb¡ seemed to match theyout of that painting.
When she shared this with Liu Wenwan, Liu Wenwan also realized it immediately.
The entire tomb¡¯s structure¡ was a massive formation! The pces, mountains, rivers, everything, together formed an ancient and colossal formation.
This ancient formation epassed the entire tomb!
¡°We should have realized it sooner! This tomb itself is an evenrger formation!¡±
On the mountain peak, Liu Wenwan was overjoyed. As she spoke, her figure began to rise into the air!
When she looked down upon the entire area again, she could naturally see it.
Theyout was a natural formation! And the activation point of this formation was¡ that pce.
The pce with the carved painting. That pce didn¡¯t appear special, unlike the other grander pces.
But, being ¡°unspecial¡± was its very specialty!
It was just that everyone had overlooked this fact.
¡°It seems¡ the greatest treasure here is about to be found by us!¡± Liu Wenwan was overjoyed and nodded to Yun Luoxi. Yun Luoxi understood. Both of them flew swiftly toward the pce.
Yun Luoxinded on the pce roof.
Liu Wenwan entered the pce and activated the formation!
As the formation activated, an astonishing scene unfolded.
Hum!!!
Suddenly, there was a hum from the heavens and the earth!
Then, in Yun Luoxi¡¯s stunned gaze, the distant horizon began to tilt bit by bit!
It was as if the entirend was sinking to one side.
But, of course, it wasn¡¯t sinking.
Instead¡ it was rotating!
Thend and sky were rotating!
Everything¡ was inverting!
Chapter 25 - The Eighteen-Storey Shura Purgatory Tower
Chapter 25: The Eighteen-Storey Shura Purgatory Tower
The sudden upheaval naturally caught the attention of everyone inside the ancient tomb. All activities were abruptly halted, and those still within the pces and secret realms emerged. Silhouettes appeared one after another, hovering in mid-air.
Everyone stared in curiosity and astonishment at the world that was turning upside down.
¡°What¡¯s happening? The world¡ is rotating?¡±
¡°The entire space of the tomb is rotating!¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°¡¡±
Everyone was shocked and intrigued.
The entire group from the Demon Sect also gathered at this moment, assembling behind Ling Xue.
¡°What¡¯s happening? This space¡ seems to be hiding something else?¡± Yu Yaoyao, standing beside Ling Xue, asked curiously.
Ling Xue remained silent, his gaze briefly meeting Lin Feng¡¯s. Lin Feng, noticing Ling Xue¡¯s look, Lin Feng gave a slight nod. ¡°Yes, she had hidden the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique in the deepest, most concealed location.¡±
With the grand array activated and the world inverted, the location of the treasure would now be revealed.
Back then, she had spent a long time wandering the tomb before discovering the hidden area, where she then stashed the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique.
Now, it had finally been uncovered by others.
Ling Xue¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as his gaze turned to Yun Luoxi, who was also floating up in the distance.
It seemed¡ she had discovered the secret.
Hmm, as expected of the female protagonist¡ªher luck was different from everyone else¡¯s.
As the world continued to rotate, it finally came to a stop.
At that moment, the heavens and the earth hadpletely inverted!
Above everyone¡¯s heads were mountains, rivers, andnd, While beneath their feet were blue skies and white clouds¡ª A surreal and unique scene.
Hum!
At the instant the world flipped, A pitch-ck ancient tower slowly emerged at the spot where Yun Luoxi stood.
Unlike other structures, this tower floated in mid-air. The tip of the tower pointed toward the ground, while the base faced the sky.
The colossal, majestic tower had eighteen levels as if it were supporting the mountains, rivers, andnd above everyone¡¯s heads.
It was an awe-inspiring sight!
¡°This¡ must be the greatest secret here!¡± Liu Wenwan¡¯s figure flew out at this moment, arriving beside Yun Luoxi.
Yun Luoxi gently nodded, her beautiful eyes ncing at the dense crowd in the sky.
Now that so many people had noticed this ce, if the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique was truly inside the tower, it was best to secure it as quickly as possible.
Yun Luoxi and Liu Wenwan exchanged a nce, then swiftly flew toward the ancient tower together.
But as soon as they moved, the dense crowd around them also rushed toward the mysterious tower.
It didn¡¯t matter what was inside the tower; Whatever it was, it must be extraordinary!
If they wanted a share of the treasure, they needed to act fast.
Not far away, Ling Xue waved his hand, signaling the Demon Sect members to follow, and they surged forward as well.
Trailing behind the Demon Sect, a group of mysterious ck-robed figures, led by seven Sh¨¦n Yu¨¢n J¨¬ng cultivators, followed closely.
Yun Luoxi and Liu Wenwan were the first to enter the ancient tower.
Once inside, Yun Luoxi had only one goal in mind¡ª The Heaven and Earth Sword Technique!
The thought of obtaining it made her heart race with excitement.
Thus, the moment she entered, her gaze swept the area.
Strangely, the interior of the tower was not filled with treasures as many had imagined.
Instead, it opened into a whole new space!
The first level of the tower was an endless world of fire!
The entire ce was a zing red.
Or rather, there was no real distinction between heaven and earth here.
In all directions, all that could be seen was an infinite expanse of red.
It felt as though one was standing inside a giant fireball.
A vast, boundless fireball.
As soon as Yun Luoxi entered, her eyes caught sight of a scroll floating in the air high above.
Yes, this was where Lin Feng had ced the scroll.
She had chosen this spot because it was the most concealed ce she could find.
Even as a Sh¨¦n Yu¨¢n J¨¬ng cultivator, Lin Feng could only enter the first level of the tower.
She hadn¡¯t been able to ascend to the second level!
The first level had nothing else in its vast space, so she had simply left the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique floating in mid-air.
This truly was the most hidden spot within the ancient tomb that anyone could currently reach¡ª And also the most mysterious!
The moment Yun Luoxi saw the scroll floating in the air, she quickly flew toward it.
She had been the first to enter, and she was the first to grab the scroll.
After securing it, she gently began to unfurl it.
At this moment, she seemed to be holding her breath!
Then, under her eager gaze, the first line of the scroll slowly revealed fourrge characters¡ª Heaven and Earth Sword Technique!
Upon seeing this, Yun Luoxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat!
It was the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique!
Initially, she hade here just to try her luck, thinking that if she could find it, great, and if not, so be it.
But in the end¡ the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique had actually been found by?
Could there be a better oue?
Not only had she gained a massive boost in cultivation, but she had also obtained the most valuable treasure in the entire ancient tomb.
This trip had beenpletely worth it!
Whoosh!
But just as Yun Luoxi was overwhelmed with excitement at securing the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique, A figure suddenly darted past her, snatching the scroll from her hands.
The sudden emptiness in her hands was mirrored by an emptiness in her heart.
She quickly looked up, her gazending on Ling Xue.
The person who had taken the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique from her was, of course, Ling Xue!
¡°Theplete Heaven and Earth Sword Technique is indeed here. Thank you for helping me find it!¡± Holding the scroll, Ling Xue¡¯s blood-red eyes met Yun Luoxi¡¯s, a yful smile on his lips.
Yun Luoxi¡¯s face instantly darkened as she stared at the scroll in his hand.
Without hesitation, she lunged at him: ¡°I found it! Give it back to me!¡±
Ling Xue¡¯s figure flickered slightly, easily dodging her. ¡°You indeed found it, and I¡¯m thanking you for that, aren¡¯t I?¡±
¡°Ling Xue! Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Yun Luoxi gritted her teeth in anger, the snow-white mes on her body surging as she attacked Ling Xue.
She had found it first, and she had been the one to hold it, yet Ling Xue had taken it from her. Of course, she was furious!
But unfortunately, her anger was futile.
Now that the scroll was in Ling Xue¡¯s hands, there was no way she could get it back.
At this moment, Yun Luoxi was like a little girl whose candy had been stolen, angrily trying to reim what had been taken.
But no matter how angry she got or how hard she fought, she was no match for Ling Xue.
She could only jump around helplessly, fuming with rage as she attacked Ling Xue without sess¡
Chapter 26 - Yun Luoxi is Yun Luoxi, others are others
Chapter 26: Yun Luoxi is Yun Luoxi, others are others
The scene of two lovely and noble-looking individuals, their simr ages adding to the picture, resembled more of yful banter than a serious fight.
Ling Xue had a yful smile on his lips, But Yun Luoxi¡ was genuinely furious!
Behind them, Lin Feng and Yu Yaoyao were both puzzled.
Did Ling Xue say that was theplete Heaven and Earth Sword Technique?
Was he serious?
That was the same iplete scroll as before!
What on earth was Ling Xue doing?
What was he thinking?
At that moment, everyone around was also watching Ling Xue and Yun Luoxi ¡°bantering¡± in mid-air.
¡°So, the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique is here!¡±
¡°And now¡ it¡¯s in the hands of the Demon Lord of the Demon Sect!¡±
¡°Everyone, what are we waiting for? If even the little saintess of the Lingxu Sect dares to challenge him, why shouldn¡¯t we?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s attack together! The strongest will im it!¡±
¡°¡¡±
Voices began to rise from the crowd.
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡
The next moment, numerous experts charged toward Ling Xue and Yun Luoxi.
If Yun Luoxi dared to snatch something from Ling Xue, what did they have to fear?
Everyone nned to grab the scroll from Ling Xue first, And whoever ended up with it would keep it.
In situations like this, where many werepeting for a single treasure, chaos provided the best chance for those who were weaker to fish in troubled waters.
At that moment, all those who acted harbored such thoughts.
What they didn¡¯t realize was that Yun Luoxi was Yun Luoxi¡ and they were not.
The moment Ling Xue, who had been teasing Yun Luoxi, noticed people swarming toward him, He slightly turned his head, and a cold gleam shed in his blood-red eyes!
The next moment, he punched forward!
Boom!!!
A wave of blood-red spiritual energy surged forth with a deafening roar!
Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, those who had been the first to approach Ling Xue were instantly sted into pieces.
Not turned to dust, but shattered into fragments.
Their muscles, bones, and internal organs exploded in a mist of blood¡ªutter carnage!
Everyone saw Yun Luoxi fighting with Ling Xue and assumed he was someone they could easily provoke.
What they didn¡¯t know was that he was simply indulging Yun Luoxi.
Yun Luoxi could fight him, Yun Luoxi could push and pull at him, Yun Luoxi could vent her anger on him, And he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her¡ªhe let Yun Luoxi do as she pleased.
But for anyone else? Impossible!
For others, it was an offense to even attempt it.
And he would never show mercy to those who crossed him!
Did they think they could fight him for something?
That was a death sentence!
After crushing those few experts with a single punch, Ling Xue¡¯s cold gaze swept across the remaining people.
There was no trace of the yful look he had when he faced Yun Luoxi¡ª Only an icy, lethal chill remained in his blood-red eyes.
Sensing Ling Xue¡¯s cold gaze, those who had intended to make a move instantly regained their senses, calming down at once.
Everyone hurriedly retreated, and no one dared to meet Ling Xue¡¯s eyes.
Even Liu Wenwan, who had wanted to help Yun Luoxi, didn¡¯t dare to make a move now. So she didn¡¯t act.
For one, she knew that if she did, this bastard Ling Xue would not hold back against her either.
Secondly, she understood that Ling Xue wouldn¡¯t harm Yun Luoxi.
¡°Give it back to me!¡± At that moment, Yun Luoxi lunged at Ling Xue again.
She didn¡¯t care whether Ling Xue was angry or not.
Ling Xue shifted slightly, and Yun Luoxi missed.
Failing her first strike, she attacked him again.
This time, Ling Xue grabbed her slender wrist.
With one hand gripping her delicate, pale wrist, he slowly unfurled the scroll with the other.
Seeing this, Yun Luoxi furrowed her brows even tighter!
What was this guy nning to do?
Was he about to¡ cultivate the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique right here?
Immediately, her other hand reached for the scroll in Ling Xue¡¯s hand.
But Ling Xue pulled her closer with a sudden force, spinning her around and locking her tightly in his embrace.
Holding Yun Luoxi firmly against his chest with one arm, He continued to study the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique with the other.
¡°Let me go!¡± Yun Luoxi struggled, her face pressed against Ling Xue¡¯s chest.
Since she was facing him, she couldn¡¯t see a single word on the scroll in Ling Xue¡¯s other hand.
Not a single word!
She bit her lip and struggled with all her might.
But she couldn¡¯t break free.
Seeing this scene, Xiao Xiangyu and the others could only shake their heads.
So, their Demon Lord did like this girl, didn¡¯t he?
In mid-air, Ling Xue finishedprehending the iplete Heaven and Earth Sword Technique after a short while.
Of course, it was still just the iplete scroll.
But to Yun Luoxi, it appeared that Ling Xue hadprehended theplete technique!
At that moment, Ling Xue finally released Yun Luoxi.
As soon as she could move again, she prepared to strike once more to reim the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique.
But just as she was about to attack, Ling Xue suddenly clenched the scroll in his hand!
Bang!
The scroll shattered in his grasp.
In Yun Luoxi¡¯s shocked eyes, it turned to dust and disappeared!
Yun Luoxi stood frozen in ce. ¡°What¡ what did you do?¡±
Not only Yun Luoxi¡ªeveryone around was equally stunned.
He actually¡ destroyed the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique?
Just like that?
That was the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique!
It was the life¡¯s work of a once supreme warrior at the pinnacle of martial arts!
In the boundless, crimson space, everyone fell silent at that moment.
Everyone stared nkly at Ling Xue and Yun Luoxi.
Even Xiao Xiangyu and the others wore confused expressions.
What was Ling Xue doing?
Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ling Xue looked at Yun Luoxi and smiled faintly. ¡°Theplete Heaven and Earth Sword Technique is now fully in my mind. I have¡prehended it entirely!¡±
What he hadprehended, of course, was just the iplete version.
But for Yun Luoxi, it seemed like he had absorbed the entire Heaven and Earth Sword Technique.
And now, with the scroll destroyed, there was no proof to the contrary!
Yun Luoxi could only believe that Ling Xue had truly memorized the entire technique.
In this way, he could now obtain the actualplete Heaven and Earth Sword Technique!
Now, all he needed was one final piece of evidence¡ª A direct demonstration proving that he had fully understood theplete technique!
As he spoke, Ling Xue slowly raised his hand.
He held his index and middle fingers together,
And then, blood-red sword energy began to gather and surge from his fingertips¡
Chapter 27 - It’s a good idea, let’s continue to use it
Chapter 27: It¡¯s a good idea, let¡¯s continue to use it
At this moment, the Qiankun Sword Art had already begun to circte within Ling Xue¡¯s body.
Of course, it was only a part of the Qiankun Sword Art!
But even this small fragment of the scroll was enough to serve as evidence that he had mastered theplete Qiankun Sword Art.
Buzz!!!
As soon as Ling Xue activated the Qiankun Sword Art, the entire boundless scarlet space emitted a resonating hum.
An invisible pressure had already spread throughout the entire area!
This formless sword aura¡¯s oppressive force made everyone¡¯s expressions turn slightly serious.
¡°What¡¯s happening? Such a strange atmosphere!¡±
¡°It¡¯s suffocating! Is there something wrong with this ce?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go, we need to leave immediately!¡±
¡°¡¡±
Some of the people, who didn¡¯t yet understand what was happening, hurriedly rushed away in fear.
However, the remaining people clearly understood that this eerie sword aura wasing from Ling Xue, floating in the air with his white hair fluttering.
It wasing from¡ the Qiankun Sword Art!
In the back, Lin Feng frowned slightly.
Yun Luoxi knew very well that what Ling Xue was activating was a fragment of the Qiankun Sword Art.
But why did Ling Xue need to activate the Qiankun Sword Art in front of so many people?
Then again, when Ling Xue used the Qiankun Sword Art, it waspletely different from when she used it.
This terrifying sword aura pressure was nothing like what she could produce.
Under this pressure, even she, a mid-stage Divine Source cultivator, felt her breath faltering.
Not far away, in mid-air, over a hundred ck-robed figures stood together.
The seven Divine Source stage leaders at the front exchanged nces.
They seemed to detect a trace of seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes.
Could this new Demon Lord of the Demon Sect be this terrifying?
He had merely nced at the Qiankun Sword Art once and already fully understood it.
And now, he could use it immediately?
If this continued¡ the future of the Demon Sect might truly be even more powerful than in the past!
Opposite them, in mid-air, in front of Yun Luoxi.
After Ling Xue activated the Qiankun Sword Art and felt the vast sword energy within him, the corners of his mouth curled into a slight smile.
As expected, this was the lifelong culmination of a supreme expert of the Extreme Martial Ten Realms. Even just a fragment was terrifying enough!
In the next moment, Ling Xue suddenly pointed into the air!
The first move! Chaotic Sword Kill!
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡
Instantly, violent scarlet sword energy soared into the sky!
Then, under the shocked gazes of everyone, all the sword energy shot in one direction.
That direction, of course, was the group of ck-robed figures.
Ling Xue¡¯s sudden action caused the seven Divine Source cultivators to pale in shock!
Swish¡
Before they could even react, the terrifying sword energy had already pierced through the body of one of the Divine Source stage cultivators standing at the front!
The vast scarlet sword energy surged like a tidal wave, sweeping across everything like a swarm of blood-colored locusts!
In the final moments, that early-stage Divine Source cultivator unleashed all his energy, forming a strong protective barrier around him!
But it was futile.
His desperate barrier was like a bubble, instantly shattered by the sword¡¯s energy!
Then, all the sword energypletely engulfed him.
Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the early-stage Divine Source ck-robed figure was instantly reduced to ashes.
An early-stage Divine Source cultivator, obliterated in an instant!
And not just killed¡ªturned to dust!
Everyone watching was utterly shocked.
Yun Luoxi also witnessed the entire scene with her own eyes.
At this moment, she had no choice but to believe that Ling Xue had truly memorized the entire Qiankun Sword Art.
Not only that, he had fullyprehended it!
This guy¡ how could he be this terrifying?
His talent for cultivation was already unmatched through the ages, but now hisprehension was also this high.
Not only did he have a photographic memory, but heprehended everything after just one nce.
Damn it, if he¡¯s truly this terrifying, I might never be able to catch up to him in my lifetime!
Ling Xue was already at the peak of the Divine Source stage, invincible within the Divine Source realm.
Now, with the Qiankun Sword Art as an additional boost.
He could likely rival even the Extreme Martial Realm!
The Extreme Martial Realm!
That was the true pinnacle of cultivation.
Compared to where she was now¡ it was an unreachable distance.
How could she possibly catch up?
How could she ever get her revenge and trample Ling Xue underfoot?
It seemed¡pletely impossible!
For the first time, Yun Luoxi felt lost.
Lost because her enemy had be too powerful.
Ling Xue had truly grown so powerful that she could only look up to him forever.
He was a man she could never hope to surpass!
And just at that moment, when Yun Luoxi was lost in such thoughts.
Suddenly, information about theplete Qiankun Sword Art surged into Ling Xue¡¯s mind.
In that instant, something that hadn¡¯t existed before suddenly appeared in his consciousness.
Theplete Qiankun Sword Art fullyprehended it in an instant.
The Qiankun Sword Art had a total of ten forms!
The remaining nine forms, he had now fully mastered as well.
Not only that, but he could even feel hisbat power rising to a new level.
If he had been invincible within the Divine Source stage before, now his truebat strength could¡ rival the first level of the Extreme Martial Realm!
This surprise brought a smile to Ling Xue¡¯s face. His blood-red eyes looked at Yun Luoxi in front of him.
So, this woman, who acted like some kind of cheat code¡ not only thought that he had obtained theplete Qiankun Sword Art, but she also believed that his current strength was enough to rival the Extreme Martial Realm.
Interesting thoughts, go ahead and keep thinking that!
Sensing Ling Xue¡¯s gaze, Yun Luoxi snapped back to reality.
But at this moment, she was already at a loss.
Because the Qiankun Sword Art had been destroyed by Ling Xue.
And Ling Xue had memorized it!
Under heaven, the Qiankun Sword Art now only existed in Ling Xue¡¯s mind.
What could she do?
Of course, there was nothing she could do.
All she could do was re at Ling Xue.
She red at him with eyes full of hatred and helplessness.
She red at him with the look of someone who had been bullied yet was powerless to retaliate.
Clearly, she had obtained it first, but in the end¡ it had been taken away by Ling Xue just like that.
Was she really doomed to be bullied by him forever?
¡°Sir, what is the meaning of this? We have no grievances with you, yet you ughter indiscriminately! Today¡ you owe us an exnation!¡± At that moment, a cold voice suddenly rang out.
The group of mysterious ck-robed figures all swarmed toward Ling Xue.
The six remaining Divine Source cultivators quickly surrounded Ling Xue and Yun Luoxi.
Each of them had their energy swirling around them, as an extremely repressed killing intent began to build¡
Chapter 28 - This is your chance to keep the whole body
Chapter 28: This is your chance to keep the whole body
Six Divine Source cultivators, leading over a hundred Sky Profound Realm experts.
This lineup, at present, seemed even stronger than the forces the Demon Sect had brought.
As soon as they saw this group of mysterious ck-d figures taking action, Xiao Xiangyu and the others also quickly moved, joining Ling Xue¡¯s side.
Xiao Xiangyu, Yu Yaoyao, Lin Feng, Baitu, and many of the Sky Profound Realm experts from the Demon Sect all became alert.
They were ready to fight at any moment!
From the moment they arrived at the Cangyun Heavenly Mountain, they had already sensed that this group of people was not friendly.
Since Ling Xue had already made the first move, naturally¡ there was no need to hold back anymore.
Liu Wenwan, sensing that something was wrong, hurriedly moved to Yun Luoxi¡¯s side.
This was serious¡ªsomeone seemed ready to wage war with the Demon Sect.
No, strictly speaking, it was Ling Xue who had initiated the conflict!
Regardless of the circumstances, it was best not to get involved in a battle between so many Divine Source cultivators.
It would be wiser to take Yun Luoxi and move further away!
Liu Wenwan said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s leave!¡±
Ling Xue didn¡¯t pay attention to the surrounding ck-d figures, his gaze still fixed on Yun Luoxi, with that same smile on his face.
He was truly satisfied with Yun Luoxi!
This woman had sessfully made him even stronger.
Moreover, she always seemed to bring him unexpected surprises!
¡°I wouldn¡¯t want¡ to hurt you!¡± As Ling Xue spoke, he raised his hand and slowly reached toward Yun Luoxi¡¯s delicate face.
But Yun Luoxi coldly snorted and brushed his hand away!
Then, she turned and retreated with Liu Wenwan.
However, they did not go far but stood at the side, quietly watching and thinking.
Watching what would happen next.
Who exactly were these ck-robed figures?
And why had Ling Xue suddenly attacked without warning?
Ling Xue was indeed the Demon Lord of the Demon Sect, and the sect was known for its domineering and tyrannical behavior.
But Ling Xue didn¡¯t seem like someone who would casually kill the innocent.
There must be a reason behind his actions!
At this moment, not only did Yun Luoxi and Liu Wenwan think this, but so did the others who had yet to leave the ancient tower.
It seemed that there had been an issue between the Demon Sect and these ck-robed figures from the very beginning.
In mid-air, Ling Xue nced in Yun Luoxi¡¯s direction and then retracted his gaze.
The smile on his face instantly disappeared.
In its ce was a coldness.
A chilling coldness!
His icy gaze now focused on the remaining six Divine Source cultivators in front of him.
He inquired, ¡°Randomly killing people?¡±
He continued coldly, ¡°So¡ you should know the names of the people I killed! Say it, say it¡ then I¡¯ll know whether I killed them randomly!¡±
Of course, he wasn¡¯t randomly killing people.
These people hade for him.
That much was obvious without even thinking.
A fight was inevitable, so he made the first move.
It was simply to¡ test his hand!
To test the power of the Qiankun Sword Art fragment.
And now, these remaining Divine Source cultivators would allow him to test the full power of theplete Qiankun Sword Art.
As soon as Ling Xue said this, the six Divine Source ck-robed figures fell silent.
They couldn¡¯t say a word.
Their identities could not be revealed!
They had indeede for Ling Xue, sent by various factions to deal with him.
They came from different powers.
If they exposed their backers today, the Demon Sect would surely pursue themter.
So, of course, they couldn¡¯t say anything!
¡°You won¡¯t speak, will you?¡± Ling Xue¡¯s cold voice rang out again, ¡°Since you won¡¯t speak, how can you im that I¡¯m randomly killing people?¡±
¡°Killing innocents without reason¡ªdo you really think you¡¯re justified?¡± The leader, ate-stage Divine Source ck-robed man, snorted coldly.
Ling Xue merely sneered.¡°Sorry, but yes, he was justified!¡± And he had plenty of reasons. He wouldn¡¯t let go of anyone who sought to harm him!¡±
¡°So, it seems that today¡ you¡¯re not nning to give us an exnation?¡± The ck-robed leader continued coldly.
¡°An exnation?¡± Ling Xue chuckled, and then¡ there was nothing more.
As the Demon Lord, did he need to exin anything to anyone?
¡°Hmph!In that case, don¡¯t me us for being impolite!¡± The ck-robed leader snorted coldly, then waved his hand, ¡°Attack!¡±
They hade for Ling Xue from the start, sent by various factions to deal with him in secret.
Since Ling Xue had already seen through their intentions and had already made a move.
There was no need to hide any longer¡ªattack directly!
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡
In the next moment, a series of ck-robed figures rushed toward the members of the Demon Sect.
¡°Heh, five against six, it seems we¡¯re at a disadvantage!¡± Yu Yaoyao chuckled, purple energy swirling around her.
¡°The real disadvantage¡ is theirs!¡± Xiao Xiangyu sneered, her figure shooting forward.
Behind her, the many experts of the Demon Sect also struck simultaneously.
In the crimson space, the two armies of experts shed in mid-air!
Waves of spiritual energy rippled out instantly.
Those uninvolved quickly retreated some distance but did not want to leave entirely.
After all, this was a rare chaotic battle between powerful experts, and everyone wanted to witness it.
On the Demon Sect¡¯s side, Xiao Xiangyu, Yu Yaoyao, Lin Feng, and Baitu each faced off against a Divine Source cultivator.
Meanwhile, the Sky Profound Realm armies were engaged in a chaotic melee!
On the opposite side, two Divine Source cultivators remained, facing Ling Xue alone!
One waste-stage Divine Source, and the other was a mid-stage Divine Source.
¡°Who sent you?¡± Ling Xue¡¯s cold gaze locked onto the two remaining Divine Source cultivators. ¡°Speak, and this is your chance to keep your corpses intact!¡±
Chapter 29 - Is it because... you cant bear to part with it?
Chapter 29: Is it because¡ you can¡¯t bear to part with it?
¡°Heh, you, the newly appointed Demon Lord¡ you are indeed quite arrogant!¡± Across from him, the ck-robed man sneered, ¡°Unfortunately, you still seem very young and can¡¯t grasp the current situation!¡±
A mid-stage Divine Source and ate-stage Divine Source, facing Ling Xue together, still had room to fight.
Besides¡
The ck-robed man then turned around, facing the other factions¡¯ experts watching the scene in the crimson space, and loudly dered, ¡°Everyone, the Demon Sect has been rampantly tyrannical, killing the innocent recklessly, and deserves death!¡±
¡°Back then, everyone was trampled under the Demon Sect¡¯s feet! I believe none of you want to return to those days!¡±
¡°I believe none of you enjoy that feeling of inferiority!¡±
¡°Right now, the Demon Lord of the Demon Sect is right here! The future of the Demon Sect is right here!¡±
¡°Eliminate him, and the Demon Sect will cease to exist!¡±
¡°If all of you join forces with us, wouldn¡¯t we be doing the world a great favor?¡±
¡°This opportunity¡ may nevere again!¡±
¡°Eradicating the Demon Sect is right in front of us!¡±
¡°What are you all waiting for?¡±
The ck-robed man¡¯s voice echoed throughout the crimson space.
This caused many of the surrounding experts, who were initially just watching, to exchange nces.
Indeed, quite a few Divine Source cultivators are present today.
If all the experts from various factions joined forces to deal with Ling Xue, today, they could surely eradicate the Demon Sect!
Killing Ling Xue would be equivalent to destroying the Demon Sect.
It was truly a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.
Here, no one coulde to Ling Xue¡¯s or the Demon Sect¡¯s aid.
If everyone attacked together, there was indeed a chance.
Now, with the ck-robed man¡¯s instigation, quite a few people felt a stir in their hearts.
This was not only a good chance to kill the Demon Sect but also an opportunity to establish great merit.
Killing the Demon Lord¡ªwhat a monumental achievement that would be!
Missing this chance¡ would truly be a missed opportunity!
At the back of the crowd, Yun Luoxi swept her beautiful eyes over the scene and furrowed her brows.
She could clearly see that some people¡ were indeed nning to take action.
¡°Master¡¡±
Immediately, her gaze turned to Liu Wenwan beside her. Her master¡ could she also be nning to take action?
She said, ¡°This is indeed a good chance to kill him!¡±
Liu Wenwan¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°But¡ if we fail to kill him, the consequences will be catastrophic!¡±
She continued, ¡°If they killed Ling Xue today, along with all the members of the Demon Sect, then everyone would have achieved great sess.¡±
¡°But if they failed to kill Ling Xue, if they couldn¡¯t wipe out the entire Demon Sect,
the Demon Sect¡¯s retaliation would be fatal.¡±
¡°Her small Spirit Ruins Sect would definitely not be able to withstand the wrath of a vengeful Demon Sect!¡±
¡°So, Master¡ are you going to make a move?¡± Yun Luoxi furrowed her brows even deeper.
Liu Wenwan shook her head and met Yun Luoxi¡¯s gaze, ¡°You decide. If you think I should take action, then I will. If we fail to kill him¡ just say it was your idea. After all, he won¡¯t do anything to you!¡±
This was a clever idea.
Yun Luoxi was the perfect scapegoat.
Ling Xue had a strange soft spot for her.
Upon hearing Liu Wenwan¡¯s words, Yun Luoxi hesitated and thought.
Should they take action?
Her clear eyes looked toward Ling Xue in the distance.
Did she really want to see him die?
Did she truly want to see him bloodied, lying before her?
Did she really want to see him killed by everyone here?
Did she really want to see everyone¡¯s weapons all strike down on him?
As these images formed in her mind, a sudden, inexplicable pain gripped Yun Luoxi¡¯s heart!
No, that was not the scene she wanted to see!
Why?
Was it because¡ she couldn¡¯t bear to see him die?
As soon as this thought emerged, Yun Luoxi¡¯s heart jolted!
She hurriedly suppressed this cursed and unworthy thought.
She would never have such thoughts.
She would never be reluctant to see him die!
¡°We won¡¯t take action!¡± Yun Luoxi quickly regained herposure and said rationally, ¡°He has now mastered the Qiankun Sword Art, and his true strength likely rivals the Extreme Martial Realm! Even if everyone here joins forces, they may not be his match!¡±
This was her rational judgment.
How terrifying was the Qiankun Sword Art?
Yun Luoxi continued, ¡°Ling Xue instantly killed an early-stage Divine Source cultivator! Even if everyone here joined forces, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Ling Xue. So¡ it was best for her master not to get involved.¡±
She didn¡¯t want to see the entire Spirit Ruins Sect brought down in the process.
Upon hearing Yun Luoxi¡¯s words, Liu Wenwan nodded slightly.
Not taking action was indeed a wise choice. But¡
Liu Wenwan¡¯s gaze lingered on Yun Luoxi¡¯s expression and she thought.
Was her good disciple¡¯s reason for not taking action really only because they didn¡¯t have a chance of killing Ling Xue?
Perhaps¡ there was also a bit of personal sentiment involved?
At this moment, within the crimson space, after a brief hesitation, many people stood up.
¡°Hahaha! What you say makes sense. If we kill him today, it will indeed be the end of the Demon Sect!¡±
¡°This matter concerns the fate of the world; we are duty-bound to act!¡±
¡°Since everyone has the will, let¡¯s join forces! Kill the Demon Lord, destroy the Demon Sect!¡±
¡°Kill the Demon Lord, destroy the Demon Sect!¡±
¡°¡¡±
A chorus of voices rose as several figures leaped forward.
Another three or four Divine Source cultivators and dozens of Sky Profound Realm experts joined the battle.
They were all willing to work together with the mysterious ck-robed figures to besiege Ling Xue and the Demon Sect.
Under the gaze of the crowd and amidst the shouts, Ling Xue stood still, his expression unchanged.
This was perfect!
All those who harbored murderous intent toward him and the Demon Sect had revealed themselves.
This way¡ he could take them all out at once!
Next, a cold killing intent shed in Ling Xue¡¯s blood-red eyes. The Qiankun Sword Art began circting within him once again!
¡°Second move! Heaven¡¯s Punishment!¡±
Chapter 30 - Absolutely no one can be his opponent
Chapter 30: Absolutely no one can be his opponent
As Ling Xue once again activated the Qiankun Sword Art, the entire crimson space was once more engulfed by an indescribable sword aura.
At this moment, the originally crimson space directly turned into a deep blood-red!
A thick and pure blood-red color!
Above everyone¡¯s heads, a dense blood-red mist suddenly appeared.
Within that blood-red mist, scarlet lightning danced wildly!
Buzz!
The next moment, a humming sound echoed from the peak of the sky!
Then, a massive blood-red sword of light suddenly formed.
The blood-red sword of light, towering a thousand zhang in size, hovered above everyone¡¯s heads.
On its de, the sword¡¯s aura flowed like a spiritual mist.
It was as if heaven itself was about to deliver divine punishment!
Magnificent and imposing!
As soon as everyone noticed the enormous sword in the sky, their expressions turned grave.
Ling Xue had now mastered the Qiankun Sword Art, but how terrifying the true Qiankun Sword Art was, no one knew.
Although Ling Xue had made a move earlier, it was merely the first technique of the Qiankun Sword Art!
No one knew the true extent of the Qiankun Sword Art¡¯s power.
During the chaotic battle, Lin Feng wielded her ck sword and knocked a Divine Source cultivator flying. Then she looked up at the sky.
Under the enormous blood-red sword, everyone seemed as insignificant as ants!
A look of contemtion appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face.
The fragment of the Qiankun Sword Art she had seen contained only the first technique!
But now, Ling Xue was using the second technique.
How could this be?
How did Ling Xue manage to do it?
Could he really possess the ability toprehend theplete Qiankun Sword Art from just a fragment?
That was truly terrifying!
Anything¡ªjust give him a starting point, and he could grasp the whole picture!
Such an ability was nothing short of defying the heavens!
This leader of the Demon Sect was far more terrifying than his father ever was!
In the sky, after the blood-red sword had fully condensed, the tip of the sword pointed downward!
It directly locked onto one person. It was thete-stage Divine Source ck-robed man standing in front of Ling Xue.
At this moment, the ck-robed man¡¯s expression turned extremely serious!
His body instinctively tried to retreat. But he realized that he couldn¡¯t move at all. He waspletely locked in ce.
His heart sank instantly!
Was the Qiankun Sword Art really this terrifying?
Could it truly immobilize its target?
He struggled desperately, but he couldn¡¯t move from the spot.
Helpless, he unleashed all the spiritual energy of ate-stage Divine Source cultivator, erupting around him in a mad attempt to create a defensive barrier.
¡°So¡ I¡¯m quite curious. What exactly is the situation you im I don¡¯t understand?¡± Opposite him, Ling Xue¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.
His blood-red eyes stared icily at the ck-robed man. The ck-robed man didn¡¯t reply, only gritted his teeth, frozen in ce.
Opposite, Ling Xue spoke no more, simply waved his hand!
Boom!!!
In an instant, the massive blood-red sword in the sky descended!
The enormous sword sliced through the clouds, its vast sword aura crashing down.
The ck-robed man, still unable to break free, stood motionless!
As he watched the sword descending from the sky, he knew he could never withstand it alone.
In his final moments, he roared desperately, ¡°Everyone, help me!¡±
But unfortunately, at this moment, no one could.
No one had the chance.
No one had the time.
And certainly, no one dared to rush in and save him!
So, he could only watch helplessly as the giant sword fell from the sky,ing closer and closer.
Finally¡
Boom!!!
The blood-red sword mmed into his body!
With a deafening roar, the residual blood-red sword aura spread throughout the boundless space.
The entire blood-red space trembled violently at that moment.
Those experts who were too close were instantly engulfed by the sword aura shockwave, turning to ash in an instant.
But the members of the Demon Sect remained unharmed, as Ling Xue could control the dispersal of the sword aura shockwave!
Nearby, Liu Wenwan pulled Yun Luoxi back, retreating further.
The sword aura was too terrifying¡ªif they stayed too close, they might not be able to withstand the shockwave!
At this moment, Yun Luoxi¡¯s face also darkened.
As expected, Ling Xue¡¯s truebat power was far beyond anyone¡¯s imagination.
He was already invincible within the Divine Source stage, and now, unless someone from the Extreme Martial Realm appeared, no one could be his match.
Thatte-stage Divine Source ck-robed man was certainly no match for Ling Xue.
All eyes were now fixed on the center of the blood-red sword aura shockwave.
The entire blood-red space, after an unknown amount of time, gradually calmed down.
Then, the sword aura slowly dissipated, revealing the scene within.
In the center of the blood-red sword aura, Ling Xue still stood silently in ce.
The members of the Demon Sect were all unharmed.
However, on the opposite side, among those who had dared to attack the Demon Sect, at least half of their forces had disappeared in an instant!
Half of the army of experts had died under that single sword strike.
This included thete-stage Divine Source ck-robed man who had led the attack.
Chapter 31 - Today, I’m afraid I’m really dead
Chapter 31: Today, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m really dead
The entire blood-red space fell into a deathly silence at this moment.
Just a moment ago, it wasplete chaos.
Ling Xue¡¯s single sword strike had calmed everything down, like an anchor in the storm.
Those who were still alive now stared at Ling Xue with terror in their eyes!
What kind of terrifying power was this?
With just one strike, he had wiped out half of their forces!
Among them, there was even ate-stage Divine Source cultivator.
And after doing all this, Ling Xue remained unscathed,pletely unharmed!
Could such a Demon Lord be dealt with by thebined forces of everyone present?
At this moment, fear surged in everyone¡¯s hearts. They knew now that they were facing an untouchable peak of power. Even if they allbined their strength, they still stood no chance at all.
This new Demon Lord, enhanced by the Qiankun Sword Art, was an unstoppable force!
Now, everyone began to regret having made a move.
If they couldn¡¯t kill Ling Xue, there would only be one fate awaiting them all!
Immediately, someone knelt in the air and pleaded, ¡°Lord Demon Lord, we¡ we acted rashly just now!¡±
¡°Please, Lord Demon Lord, forgive us. We were deceived by that man!¡±
¡°We¡¡±
Everyone started kneeling and offering exnations.
But Ling Xue, of course, wasn¡¯t interested in listening. He simply raised a finger to his lips and softly shushed them, signaling for silence.
In matters like this, he always judged by actions, not intentions.
He only cared about what they had done, not what they had to say.
Seeing Ling Xue¡¯s gesture, everyone immediately fell silent.
All of them knelt in mid-air, lowering their heads, not daring to say another word.
Ling Xue temporarily ignored them and turned his gaze toward the group of ck-robed figures.
Then, he began walking toward them, step by step.
He didn¡¯t care about the random small fry who the ck-robed man had incited¡ªthey were of no concern to him.
They posed no threat at all!
But the group of ck-robed figures, which included seven Divine Source cultivators, surely had backing from a powerful force.
So, he needed to figure out who these people were and where they came from.
Ling Xue slowly approached the ck-robed group.
At this moment, the ck-robed figures remained silent, though fear flickered in their eyes as they looked at Ling Xue.
¡°Tell me where you¡¯re from!¡± Ling Xue¡¯s cold voice rang out.
But no one spoke. They did indeed have powerful backers, but if they exposed their affiliations now, it would be a death sentence once they returned.
So, none of them were willing to speak.
¡°My Demon Sect has plenty of methods to make the silent speak, but I¡¯d prefer not to use them.¡± Ling Xue¡¯s gaze swept over the group of ck-robed figures. ¡°So¡ I trust there¡¯s a smart person among you who understands the situation.¡±
Despite Ling Xue¡¯s words, no one spoke.
Neither did they dare to turn and run, nor did they dare to attack.
Seeing their silence, Ling Xue stepped forward again.
Then, his gaze locked onto one person!
¡°You, speak!¡± Ling Xue looked at the man.
The man lowered his head, remaining silent.
Whoosh!
In the next moment, a wave of blood-red spiritual energy swept through the air.
The man let out a scream before disintegrating into ashes!
Ling Xue then moved to the next person. ¡°What about you? Can you speak?¡±
¡°I¡¡± The person hesitated for a moment but still didn¡¯t open his mouth.
Whoosh!
Another ck-robed figure died at Ling Xue¡¯s hands.
One by one, Ling Xue questioned the third, then the fourth¡
There were still dozens of ck-robed figures left, and sooner orter, someone would speak.
Ling Xue¡¯s methodical questioning and swift executions sent waves of terror through the onlookers.
Cold sweat dripped from their foreheads as they feared they might be next.
They realized, with dread, that they had dared to join forces against him earlier.
Now, they were sure they were doomed!
At that moment, Ling Xue approached a ck-robed woman.
She was a voluptuous, early-stage Divine Source cultivator.
Beneath her ck cloak, her pale chin and corbone were visible.
There was also the faint suggestion of a snowy-white cleavage.
Ling Xue stepped right up to her.
The ck-robed woman instinctively took a half-step back.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. As long as you tell me what I want to know, I won¡¯t harm you.¡± Ling Xue smiled gently, then softly raised his hand, pulling back the hood of her cloak to reveal a pleasing face.
¡°Such a beautiful face. It would be a shame if it were to die like this, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±
Ling Xue raised his hand, gently stroking the woman¡¯s fair face. Though her face was full of fear, the ck-robed woman still remained silent.
¡°Working for someone is still just working for someone. You still have a choice now, as long as you prove useful.¡± Ling Xue continued speaking, his hand moving downwards.
It lightly traced her pale neck, pausing at her corbone.
His finger slowly slid across the prominent beauty bone.
At this moment, Ling Xue seemed unusually gentle. And this scene, of course, was entirely visible to Yun Luoxi, who was watching from afar.
As she saw Ling Xue¡¯s fingers caressing the woman¡¯s corbone, Yun Luoxi¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.
So, what was this scoundrel Ling Xue nning to do next?
Was he going to continue touching her?
Chapter 32 - He really doesn’t like ordinary women
Chapter 32: He really doesn¡¯t like ordinary women
For some reason, Yun Luoxi didn¡¯t want to see the images forming in her mind.
In fact, she already didn¡¯t want to witness what was happening in front of her.
It was an instinctive rejection!
Subconsciously, she resisted seeing Ling Xue get too close to other women.
¡°Just because she¡¯s a woman, does she get special treatment? Hmph!¡± Yun Luoxi softly snorted.
She continued, If I wasn¡¯t mistaken if this woman fully submitted to Ling Xue, Ling Xue would likely take her under hismand. Because she was a beauty, she would be recruited.¡±
¡°Wasn¡¯t Ling Xue just like most men?¡±
¡°How was he any different from those who couldn¡¯t resist a beautiful woman?¡±
Liu Wenwan, standing beside her, shook her head.
Whether or not Ling Xue truly intended to do this, even if he did n to, it had nothing to do with her, right?
Yet, she seemed to care a lot about this happening.
Liu Wenwan sighed.
It seemed her disciple had unknowingly developed some feelings she shouldn¡¯t have, and Yun Luoxi herself probably wasn¡¯t even aware of it.
On the other side, the ck-robed woman looked at Ling Xue in front of her, feeling his teasing touch. She hesitated, wavering.
If she wanted to survive, the only way was to confess everything truthfully!
And then¡ switch sides and pledge loyalty to Ling Xue.
If he truly valued her, this could be her chance at life!
It could even be an opportunity to infiltrate Ling Xue¡¯s side as a spy.
¡°I am an imperial guard of His Majesty, the Emperor of the Taixuan Empire!¡± She confessed immediately, ¡°I was merely following orders!¡±
¡°Taixuan Empire?¡± Ling Xue narrowed his eyes slightly.
The Taixuan Empire of the Yuanyang Continent¡ªthis was the empire of the original protagonist, Ye Feng.
Ye Feng was the illegitimate son of the current Emperor of the Taixuan Empire, something Ling Xue knew well.
Ling Xue continued calmly. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Taixuan Empire couldn¡¯t possibly send this many Divine Source cultivators to be sacrificed, could they?¡±
The Taixuan Empire only had around ten Divine Source cultivators in total.
Now, seven had shown up at once.
It was clear that the others were not from the Taixuan Empire.
¡°The other Divine Source cultivators did note from the Taixuan Empire!¡± The ck-robed woman exined, ¡°The major factions learned that the Demon Lord would visit the ancient tomb, so each sent one Divine Source expert to eliminate you¡ªor rather, to test you!¡±
These seven Divine Source cultivators came from seven different major factions.
Seven major factions, all seeking to eliminate the Demon Sect!
Originally, they nned to retreat unscathed, thinking that even if they couldn¡¯t kill Ling Xue, they could at least probe him and then withdraw safely.
But no one had anticipated just how terrifying Ling Xue would be!
Even if seven more came, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference.
With the power of the Qiankun Sword Art, only someone at the Extreme Martial Realm could challenge Ling Xue!
¡°So, what are the origins of the other six Divine Source cultivators?¡± Ling Xue asked again.
¡°I don¡¯t know! I was just following orders; I don¡¯t know their identities or backgrounds!¡± The ck-robed woman shook her head.
¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t know?¡± Ling Xue¡¯s blood-red eyes bore down on her.
¡°I truly don¡¯t know!¡± The ck-robed woman nodded hastily and continued, ¡°The Demon Lord was absolutely right earlier¡ªloyalty is loyalty, no matter to whom. A wise bird chooses the right tree to perch on. From now on, I am willing to follow the Demon Lord!¡±
However, Ling Xue merely smiled faintly.
His hand slowly moved upward, gently stroking her pale neck. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, your name is¡ Cheng Ying?¡±
Upon hearing this, the ck-robed woman was startled. ¡°How does the Demon Lord know my name?¡±
Indeed, her name was Cheng Ying. But she had never met Ling Xue before!
She thought, How could he know this?
Ling Xue merely gave a cold smile and said nothing more.
Cheng Ying, in the original story, was one of the personal guards of the Emperor of the Taixuan Empire. She had had a few lovers in the past and eventually became one of the protagonist Ye Feng¡¯s concubines.
In the original tale, she had helped Ye Feng quite a bit and was inexplicably loyal to him.
A woman like her was someone, Ling Xue, of course¡ did not need!
¡°Demon Lord, as long as you wish, from now on, everything I have will be yours!¡± Cheng Ying continued, pushing out her chest slightly as she spoke.
She was confident in both her appearance and her figure. She believed she could hold some allure for Ling Xue.
But Ling Xue only smiled faintly. ¡°Unfortunately¡ you haven¡¯t been useful enough!¡±
As he spoke, his hand, which had been stroking her neck, suddenly grabbed her throat tightly!
This sudden move made Cheng Ying¡¯s face change drastically.
So¡ he had never intended to let her go from the start?
¡°Demon Lord, I¡¡± Cheng Ying tried to speak, but it was toote.
Before she could finish her sentence, blood-red energy surged from Ling Xue¡¯s palm.
In her final moments, her blood vessels glowed blood-red beneath her skin.
And then¡ Boom!
With a loud sound, her body exploded into a cloud of blood mist and dissipated.
In truth, it didn¡¯t matter where Cheng Ying hade from¡ªLing Xue had no intention of letting her live.
If someone wanted him dead, what reason did he have to spare them?
Among all those in the world who sought his life, aside from Yun Luoxi, he had no reason to spare anyone.
This scene, in which Ling Xue once again obliterated a Divine Source cultivator, caused a shudder among those still alive.
So¡ even if it was a woman, even if it was a stunningly beautiful woman, he wouldn¡¯t let them go?
In front of him, everyone faced the same fate!
If they threatened him, if they attacked him, death was inevitable!
No seduction or beauty could sway him¡ªit simply didn¡¯t exist!
To him, there were no ¡°beautiful women¡±¡ªonly enemies and allies!
If someone was an enemy, it didn¡¯t matter if they were beautiful or not¡ªhe would show no mercy.
This scene, too, was witnessed by Yun Luoxi from a distance.
When she saw Ling Xue crush Cheng Ying on the spot, she was utterly shocked!
This was¡ not what she had expected.
So, Ling Xue¡¯s gentle demeanor toward Cheng Ying earlier was all just an act?
Was he truly¡ this ruthless and cold-blooded?
Did he never actually take Cheng Ying seriously at all?
Had he never intended to recruit her into his ranks?
Yun Luoxi suddenly recalled what Ling Xue had once said in the Demon Sect.
Why, with so many women in the world, would he choose her?
Because¡ he didn¡¯t care for anyone else!
It¡¯s not like just a random woman can catch his eye!
At this moment, Yun Luoxi was convinced.
He really doesn¡¯t like ordinary women!
Chapter 33 - What else does he want to do?
Chapter 33: What else does he want to do?
In the crimson-colored space, suspended mid-air, after dealing with Cheng Ying, Ling Xue¡¯s gaze shifted toward the other ck-robed figures.
He had already extracted information from one; as for the remaining six, someone else would certainly speak.
Ling Xue gently waved his hand.
Behind him, Baitu and the others nodded and swiftly approached.
Ling Xue¡¯s actions clearly signaled how they should proceed.
From here on, the interrogation would be left to them!
Baitu and the others, of course, wouldn¡¯t be merciful. As long as they had Ling Xue¡¯s permission, killing was something they dly indulged in.
Thus, they began using the same methods as Ling Xue, interrogating each one in turn.
¡°No answer? Fine. A vague answer? That¡¯s fine too!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
Even if they remained silent, the Demon Sect had plenty of ways to slowly uncover their origins.
But that would be more time-consuming and troublesome!
So, asking them saved time!
As Baitu and the others started their ¡°interrogation,¡± Ling Xue¡¯s gaze turned toward those who had been incited to act against the Demon Sect.
Noticing Ling Xue¡¯s gaze, all those kneeling mid-air hurriedly lowered their heads. ¡°Master, we¡¡±
Swoosh!!!
They had no chance to exin as Ling Xue casually waved his hand, and the first move of the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique shot forth.
Countless crimson sword energies swept across the entire crimson space, eliminating everyone who had attacked earlier!
There was no hesitation and no mercy.
After killing everyone, Ling Xue¡¯s eyes remained indifferent.
He slowly lifted his head and looked toward the top of the crimson space.
This ancient tower had eighteen levels in total!
And the ce they were in now should only be the first level.
Above, there must be something extraordinary.
¡°Once you¡¯ve handled everything¡ wait for me outside!¡± Ling Xue said indifferently before shooting upward toward the higher levels.
He left Baitu and the others behind to continue interrogating the remaining ck-robed figures. This ancient tower had not been mentioned in the original text.
In the original story, Ye Feng hadn¡¯t encountered this ancient tower when he arrived here. So, Ling Xue had to see for himself!
Beside him, Yun Luoxi¡¯s beautiful eyes watched Ling Xue, who had transformed into a blood-red streak of light shooting into the sky.
She thought,What else did he n to do?
Was there something more valuable inside this ancient tower?
Ling Xue had gone up for a reason, that much was certain!
¡°Master, should we¡¡± Yun Luoxi¡¯s gaze shifted to Liu Wenwan.
Should they¡ go take a look too?
¡°I think¡ it¡¯s better not to interfere in his affairs.¡± Liu Wenwan naturally knew what Yun Luoxi was thinking.
Liu Wenwan continued, ¡°But anything tied to Ling Xue rarely ended well. The corpses lying around them were proof enough. So¡ it was better to stay out of it.¡±
Even if there was something valuable up there, what could they do?
Compete with Ling Xue for it?
Could they even win?
What if they angered Ling Xue, and he decided to kill them?
Liu Wenwan was quite afraid of Ling Xue. While Ling Xue wouldn¡¯t harm Yun Luoxi, she wasn¡¯t so sure about herself.
Ling Xue would certainly show no mercy toward her!
Upon hearing Liu Wenwan¡¯s words and seeing her expression, Yun Luoxi could only nod slightly.
Yun Luoxi said, ¡°Fine, it was better not to meddle in his business.¡±
Although¡ she felt unwilling!
Today, the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique had originally been in her hands, but Ling Xue had snatched it away.
She wanted a chance to rob him back someday!
But¡ it seemed she would never have such a chance in her lifetime.
She would likely never be able to catch up to him in this life.
¡°Let¡¯s go. This trip wasn¡¯t without gain; at least you¡¯ve reached thete stage of the Heavenly Profound Realm!¡± Liu Wenwan said with a smile.
Although they hadn¡¯t acquired the most valuable Heaven and Earth Sword Technique, Yun Luoxi¡¯s strength had improved significantly. It hadn¡¯t been a wasted journey.
Yun Luoxi nodded gently, casting onest nce upward before turning away with Liu Wenwan, leaving the ancient tower.
There was still hope for her to surpass Ling Xue, and that hopey in the White Netherworld me!
If she could gather the remaining sub-mes quickly enough, she might still have a chance to take revenge on Ling Xue.
Far above in the boundless sky, as Ling Xue continued to ascend, he soon spotted something different.
It was a tiny golden point of light, like a golden star floating in the crimson sky.
Ling Xue immediately elerated. As he drew closer, the star grewrger.
Upon closer inspection, Ling Xue realized it wasn¡¯t a star at all!
It was the entrance to a golden space, emitting golden, twisting light.
Swoosh!
Ling Xue¡¯s figure arrived at the entrance to the golden, twisting space, his eyes narrowing slightly as he examined the golden distortion before him.
So, this ancient tower indeed held more secrets.
This must be the entrance to the second level!
What was this ancient tower originally used for?
Why was the first level of this tower filled with such a peculiar space, yet empty?
Or had the things inside disappeared?
These were the questions that piqued Ling Xue¡¯s curiosity.
Without hesitation, Ling Xue reached out to enter the golden space.
But as soon as he touched the golden distortion, he felt a strong resistance!
This entrance had a barrier!
Ling Xue didn¡¯t hesitate, throwing a punch at it!
Boom!
With a dull sound, the barrier remained unshaken.
Even the immense blood-colored spiritual energy from his fist waspletely absorbed and dissolved by the barrier.
¡°Hm?¡± Ling Xue¡¯s brow furrowed. Even with his peak Divine Origin Realm strength, he couldn¡¯t break through.
Immediately, Ling Xue activated the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique.
First move: Random Sword Kill!
Swoosh swoosh swoosh¡
A vast torrent of blood-colored sword energy surged toward the golden barrier.
Unfortunately, these sword energies, which could kill a Divine Origin Realm master in an instant, vanished into the barrier as if sinking into the sea, without a ripple.
Seeing this, Ling Xue was once again surprised!
No wonder Lin Feng could only leave the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique on the first floor. Even he couldn¡¯t move further up. How could she?
Ling Xue continued to channel the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique!
¡°Fifth move: Unity!¡±
A single blood-colored sword energy, concentrating all the previous energies, shot toward the golden barrier!
ng!
This time, the barrier quivered slightly but still didn¡¯t break.
Ling Xue frowned and continued his attempts¡
Until he unleashed the ninth move of the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique: Sword Burial!
Finally, the barrier emitted a creaking sound.
And then¡ boom!
With a bang, the barrier shatteredpletely.
Ling Xue¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.
He had to use the ninth move of the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique to open this door. There must be something hidden here.
Without further hesitation, Ling Xue darted into the golden distortion.
This time, he passed through the entrance effortlessly.
And then¡ he found himself in a brand-new world!
A golden space was entirely different from before!
Chapter 34 - Empress of the Cangyun Empire, Yu Youyou
Chapter 34: Empress of the Cangyun Empire, Yu Youyou
The golden space resembled the firstyer in some ways, vast and boundless. However, the feeling was different¡ªthis wasn¡¯t like being inside a sphere but rather standing above the clouds.
Below and above were both skies¡ªgolden skies, golden clouds. It wasn¡¯t the reddish-gold of a sunset but a pure, radiant golden hue¡ªmajestic and breathtaking.
After Ling Xue arrived, his gaze swept the area, and soon, he spotted something. Not far ahead, atop a golden cloud, radiating like a golden sun, was a throne.
On that throne, a person sat quietly¡ªa woman, adorned in imperial robes.
She sat there, dignified, graceful, and regal, but her body was somewhat translucent, revealing her as a mere soul.
At this moment, she too was looking at Ling Xue, with a gentle smile on her face.
Ling Xue briefly pondered, and if he guessed correctly, this must be the owner of the tomb¡ª the first emperor of this ancient empire. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a female emperor.
¡°Fate has brought you here,¡± the empress began speaking, ¡°Young man, a great mission is about to befall you!¡±
Her voice was calm and steady, but it conveyed a sense of forcedposure.
¡°I¡ ahem ¡ I am the first emperor of the Cangyun Empire, Yu Youyou!¡±
The empress continued, ¡°Mortal, state your name!¡±
Hearing this, Ling Xue¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, but he didn¡¯t respond.
Mortal? You¡¯re just a soul, where do you get the nerve to speak to me like this?
Ling Xue immediately began walking toward her.
¡°You¡ What are you doing?¡± Across from him, Yu Youyou frowned, her delicate face showing a hint of panic, a stark contrast to her forced calm demeanor.
¡°Cangyun Tianshan, the Cangyun Empire!¡± Ling Xue walked right up to her, ¡°Female emperor? Are you really her?¡±
¡°Of course, I am¡ I mean, yes, I am the emperor! Is there a problem?¡± Yu Youyou quickly replied.
¡°Stand up!¡± Ling Xuemanded, standing in front of her, and looking down at her. ¡°Oh!¡±
Yu Youyou nodded, then furrowed her brow again. ¡°Why should I stand up? And you, why don¡¯t you kneel before me when you see your emperor?¡±
Ling Xue asked, ¡°Kneel?¡±
The corner of Ling Xue¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile, ¡°Do you really think¡ I need to kneel before a soul that I could wipe out with a mere wave of my hand?¡±
As he spoke, his blood-red eyes coldly looked down at Yu Youyou.
Hearing this, Yu Youyou¡¯s expression immediately changed, ¡°You¡ What do you want? Don¡¯t do anything rash!¡±
If thisst remnant of her soul was destroyed, she would be utterly gone!
¡°Stand up!¡± Ling Xue repeated.
¡°Fine, fine, you sit, you sit!¡± Yu Youyou obediently stood up, losing all her previous imperial demeanor.
She made way for him, and Ling Xue sat down on the throne. Now standing to the side, despite wearing imperial robes, Yu Youyou appeared more like a lowly servant girl.
¡°I thought I could easily trick you, but turns out you¡¯re a tough one¡¡± she muttered under her breath.
¡°You are the empress of the Cangyun Empire?¡± Ling Xue asked, seated on the golden throne.
¡°Of course! Though I was only emperor for a few days, I was the emperor!¡± Yu Youyou lifted her chin.
In that ancient era, she had founded the Cangyun Empire.
At that time, the Cangyun Empire was just a small kingdom. She only reigned as emperor for a few days before she fell. She had no idea what became of the empire afterward.
After all, she was already dead, leaving behind only a remnant soul in this Shura Purgatory Tower, awaiting her resurrection.
What she didn¡¯t know was that the empire she had casually founded did indeed flourish for a while, but eventually, it too perished, lost to the tides of history.
¡°So¡ what is this ce? And why did you leave a remnant soul here?¡±
Ling Xue asked.
¡°This is the Shura Purgatory Tower!¡± Yu Youyou replied, ¡°As for me¡ I heroically sacrificed myself to fight off otherworldly demons long ago, leaving behind only this remnant soul in the ancient tower, waiting for someone toe and resurrect me.¡±
¡°So the so-called mission you mentioned was for me to help you reforge your body and bring you back to life?¡± Ling Xue asked.
¡°Uh¡ yes!¡± Yu Youyou nodded awkwardly with a forced smile.
That had indeed been her goal, but she hadn¡¯t expected Ling Xue to see through her.
¡°The otherworldly demons you mentioned, what are they?¡± Ling Xue asked.
At the edge of this world lies the domain beyond, and in that domain exist some bizarre demonic races.
These demonic beings from beyond were collectively known as ¡°otherworldly demons.¡±
Besides the otherworldly demons, there existed another unique entity in this world¡ªthe Void Beings, a powerful race living within the void.
Ling Xue was aware of both the otherworldly demons and the Void Beings.
In general, the domain beyond, the void, and this world of spiritual energy did not interfere with one another.
But Yu Youyou had perished at the hands of otherworldly demons, which piqued his curiosity.
¡°What do you mean? You don¡¯t know?¡± Yu Youyou asked, looking curiously at Ling Xue.
¡°I know about those demonic beings, but¡ how did you end up dying at their hands?¡±
Ling Xue continued, ¡°The otherworld, the void, and the spiritual energy world we live in don¡¯t usually interact, do they?¡±
¡°They don¡¯t interact? Hmm¡ does that mean the great war was won?¡±
Yu Youyou seemed surprised, then continued, ¡°In my time, the three major forces were engaged in fierce conflict. The world was in chaos, and war was everywhere!¡±
Ling Xue nodded.
There was no need for further exnation; he could easily guess the rest.
It was the ssic fantasy scenario of a grand war between different races.
Demonic invasions, and then everyone joining forces to resist¡
In the end, they must have won. The Void Beings returned to the void, and the otherworldly demons fled back to the outer realms.
The world enjoyed a brief peace¡
History continued to turn¡
¡°And this ancient tower¡ what¡¯s its origin?¡±
Ling Xue asked, ¡°This is only the second level. What lies beyond?¡±
Chapter 35 - Yun Luoxi is really a treasure
Chapter 35: Yun Luoxi is really a treasure
Yu Youyou replied, ¡°This ancient tower could only be entered into the secondyer with the cultivation equivalent to the realm of Extreme Martial Arts!
But the entire ancient tower has eighteenyers.¡±
She continued, ¡°As you go higher, it surely bes harder to enter! If the requirement is a higher cultivation level for eachyer, even reaching the highest level of the Extreme Martial Ten Realms would only allow one to reach¡ the eleventhyer?¡±
Ling Xue asked,¡± What kind of existence would be found further up? Could there really be ces that even those at the Extreme Martial Ten Realms can¡¯t enter?¡±
She replied, ¡°This eighteenyer Shura Inferno Tower is truly extraordinary!¡±
Yu Youyou began to exin: ¡°First of all, let me rify that I am not the creator of this ancient tower! I merely stumbled upon it!¡±
¡°This ancient toweres from an era so ancient that even I do not understand it, far older than the times wee from!¡±
¡°The eighteenyer Shura Inferno Tower has an extremely formidable being imprisoned in eachyer!¡±
¡°Some are from the void, others from beyond the realms!¡±
¡°All of them are incredibly terrifying!¡±
¡°The firstyer holds a peak-level Divine Source Realm being!¡±
¡°The secondyer is the first level of the Extreme Martial Realm!¡±
¡°The thirdyer holds a being from the second level of the Extreme Martial Realm!¡±
¡°In short, the higher you go, the more terrifying the beings imprisoned inside!¡±
¡°And whoever possesses the Shura Inferno Tower can summon these beings to fight for them!¡±
¡°But the prerequisite is that you must first enter the tower and subdue them!¡±
¡°The higher theyer, the stronger the power required!¡±
¡°I only managed to reach the secondyer back in the day, so I could only summon two of them!¡±
¡°Both of them died in great battles!¡±
¡°In summary, the Shura Inferno Tower is a prison!¡±
¡°If you can subdue the prisoners, they can serve you, and the higher the level, the stronger they are!¡±
Ling Xue thought This was the Shura Inferno Tower. As for its origin, Yu Youyou herself did not know.
After hearing this, Ling Xue nodded.
So, aside from the beings in the first and secondyers, none of the stronger beings imprisoned further up have ever been released?
¡°In that case¡ you¡¯re only at the first level of the Extreme Martial Realm?¡± Ling Xue looked at Yu Youyou and asked, ¡°In your era, with that level of strength¡ you must have been at the bottom, right?¡±
Upon hearing this, Yu Youyou¡¯s face immediately changed: ¡°I¡¯m not at the bottom, okay? There were many who were weaker than me!¡±
Indeed, she had only reached the first level of the Extreme Martial Realm.
In an era where the world was filled with powerful beings, she couldn¡¯t be considered particrly dazzling.
But she wasn¡¯t too weak either, and she had some influence.
¡°But back to the point, you seem to only be at the peak of the Divine Source Realm! How did you enter here?¡± Yu Youyou asked with curiosity.
She thoughtThis ancient tower had no restrictions for the firstyer. But from the secondyer onward, there were restrictions.
Even the secondyer required at least the first level of the Extreme Martial Realm to enter.
How did this person force their way in with just a Divine Source Realm cultivation?
Ling Xue didn¡¯t answer her question nor offer any exnation.
Instead, he raised his head and looked toward the golden sky: ¡°ording to what you said, the beings imprisoned higher up are even stronger! So, starting from the twelfthyer, they must be beyond the Extreme Martial Ten Realms?¡±
The Extreme Martial Ten Realms were known as the highest cultivation realm in this world.
But in this ancient tower, the Extreme Martial Ten Realms could only reach the eleventhyer.
From the twelfthyer onward, there would be beings beyond the Extreme Martial Ten Realms.
¡°Are there realms beyond the Extreme Martial Ten Realms?¡± Ling Xue squinted slightly.
The Extreme Martial Ten Realms were the highest level of cultivation in the original story.
The protagonist, Ye Feng, had only reached this highest level by the end of the story.
There was no mention of realms beyond the Extreme Martial Ten Realms!
¡°Of course there are!¡±
Yu Youyou quickly responded: ¡°Just like how the world is vast and boundless, cultivation is endless! Beyond our world, there are even greater realms. Cultivation¡ is endless too!¡±
¡°Have you seen it?¡± Ling Xue withdrew his gaze and looked at her.
¡°I haven¡¯t seen it personally. Even in our era, the strongest only reached the Extreme Martial Realm!¡± Yu Youyou shook her head: ¡°But I¡¯ve heard of it! It¡¯s rumored that beyond the Extreme Martial Ten Realms is a realm known as the Supreme Realm!¡±
She continued, ¡°This realm is akin to that of a true god!¡±
¡°A person in the Supreme Realm can control everything within this world, life and death, all with just a thought!¡±
¡°So, a world can only have one Supreme Realm being!¡±
¡°Their thoughts be the will of the world, deciding who lives, who dies, and even who reaches which cultivation level! There are no limits!¡±
¡°In this world, they are truly omniscient and omnipotent! The past, the future, everything is within their grasp!¡±
¡°As for whether there are realms beyond the Supreme Realm, I don¡¯t know!¡±
After all, she had only heard rumors, and she couldn¡¯t confirm their truth.
Ling Xue, hearing this, squinted his eyes slightly.
Omnipotent, able to control everything?
That¡¯s a truly unreasonable existence!
No wonder it¡¯s called the Supreme Realm!
But this description sounds a lot like Yun Luoxi.
After obtaining Yun Luoxi, he had also gained this heaven-defying ability.
As long as Yun Luoxi believed him to be strong, he would be as strong as she thought!
Everything was at her whim!
In that case¡ could Yun Luoxi be a Supreme Realm being?
But that didn¡¯t quite make sense.
Yun Luoxi¡¯s heaven-defying ability only worked in one direction.
She could believe someone to be as strong as she thought, but her belief in someone¡¯s weakness had no effect.
It was a one-way heaven-defying ability that could only increase strength!
That was different from the Supreme Realm¡¯s ability to control life and death at will.
So¡ Yun Luoxi probably wasn¡¯t in the Supreme Realm.
But she must be somehow connected to it.
Otherwise, there was no other exnation for her unreasonable ability!
Anyway¡ no matter what, Yun Luoxi was truly a treasure!
Thinking of this, Ling Xue smiled.
Because this woman, connected to the Supreme Realm, was his.
¡°Why are you smiling?¡± Yu Youyou noticed the smile on Ling Xue¡¯s face.
Ling Xue just shook his head and stood up: ¡°I can help youe back to life, but¡ I have one condition!¡±
Upon hearing this, Yu Youyou immediately frowned: ¡°A condition? What condition? You don¡¯t mean to say¡¡±
As she spoke, she took half a step back and crossed her arms: ¡°You don¡¯t mean to say you want me, do you?¡±
Seeing her like this, Ling Xue frowned. Who said anything about wanting you?
¡°I¡¯m just a soul. You can¡¯t want me!¡±
Yu Youyou continued: ¡°If you try to do anything with me, it would feel like you¡¯re hitting air. It¡¯s no different from helping yourself!¡±
Ling Xue frowned even deeper upon hearing this.
How did your mind even go there?
Is this really the kind of thinking a female emperor should have?
¡°But¡ I could dance for you! I can do a strip dance to cheer you up!¡± Yu Youyou added.
As she spoke, she gently pulled at the corner of her garment, and one side slipped off her fragrant shoulder: ¡°How about it? I can agree to this condition!¡±
Yu Youyou¡¯s unexpected words left Ling Xue speechless.
Were people in your era all this shameless?
What kind of astonishing statement is that?
Do I really need to do something like that to you?
And have you cheer me on?
Chapter 36 - Not even a man, where do the descendants come from?
Chapter 36: Not even a man, where do the descendantse from?
Ling Xue nced at Yu Youyou and then looked away.
He slowly said, ¡°Give me this ancient tower, and I will help youe back to life!¡±
That was his condition.
This ancient tower had an unknown origin and imprisoned extremely powerful beings. There were even beings beyond the Supreme Realm.
If I didn¡¯t take something like this, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste?
Upon hearing this, Yu Youyou was a little embarrassed, ¡°Uh¡ so that¡¯s what you want!¡±
She had thought he was after her beauty.
¡°As for you¡ we¡¯ll discuss that after you¡¯ve regained your physical body,¡± Ling Xue continued.
Although Yu Youyou was yful on the inside, she was still an exceptionally beautiful woman. Whether he wanted her or not would depend on his moodter.
¡°Haha! So you are still after my beauty, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yu Youyou grinned, regaining some confidence.
At least her charm could make this handsome man feel a bit tempted.
¡°But your ambition is huge, daring to ask for my Shura Inferno Tower?¡±
Yu Youyou frowned slightly, pondering, ¡°However¡ it¡¯s not impossible!¡±
After all, if she couldn¡¯t survive, what use was such a treasure?
Her life was more important!
So, she agreed!
Trading the Shura Inferno Tower for her life.
¡°But you must bring me back to life as soon as possible, the sooner, the better!¡± Yu Youyou added.
¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Ling Xue nodded lightly.
¡°Deal!¡± Yu Youyou also nodded. Then, the two of them left this space together.
Previously, Yu Youyou¡¯s fragmented soul had been trapped there because she couldn¡¯t leave.
Now that Ling Xue had broken the secondyer¡¯s restriction, she could naturally leave with him.
Meanwhile, outside, Baitu and the others had finished their interrogation.
Everyone had already left the ancient tower.
The vast, grand tomb was still in an upside-down state.
The members of the Demon Sect stood in front of the massive ck ancient tower, waiting.
The others who had entered the tomb had also mostly left by now.
After all, since the Heaven and Earth Sword Art had been found, there was no reason to stay.
However, Yun Luoxi and Liu Wenwan had not yet left.
After leaving the ancient tower, they remained outside, as Yun Luoxi was still curious about what Ling Xue was doing inside.
Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Ling Xue soon flew out of the giant tower.
But strangely, by his side, there was a semi-transparent soul.
A soul wearing imperial robes.
Upon seeing this soul, Yun Luoxi¡¯s delicate brows furrowed.
So, there was more to this ancient tower after all?
Who was this person¡ or rather, this soul?
Swoosh!
Ling Xue brought Yu Youyou to the Demon Sect members, who all curiously looked at Yu Youyou.
They thoughtWhy had the Demon Lord brought a soul out with him?
¡°Hello, everyone, I¡¯m Yu Youyou!¡±
Yu Youyou quickly greeted them with a smile.
¡°Yu Youyou?¡±
Yu Yaoyao, swaying her serpentine waist, walked up, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yu Yaoyao!¡±
¡°Huh? Our names are kind of simr. Could you be my descendant?¡±
Yu Youyou blinked and then added, ¡°Wait, that¡¯s not possible. I¡¯ve never had a man, so where would I get descendants from? We must share amon ancestor!¡±
Yu Yaoyao smiled and thought. This woman, who wore imperial robes and seemed quite dignified, had a personality that didn¡¯t quite match her appearance.
But since she was with Ling Xue, did that mean¡ there was now another womanpeting for his favor.
Ling Xue didn¡¯t waste words, merely ncing at Yu Youyou before looking at the giant ancient tower again.
Signaling her to hand it over.
¡°Hold on!¡±
Yu Youyou naturally understood what Ling Xue meant. After saying that, she leaped toward the towering spire.
Leaving Ling Xue and the others waiting in ce.
¡°Demon Lord, we¡¯ve finished interrogating everyone!¡±
At that moment, Baitu stepped forward and bowed, ¡°Aside from the Taixuan Empire, there are indeed six other major forces!¡±
He continued, ¡°They are the Qianling Ancient n and the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect from the Yuanyang Continent, the sea-dwelling Mermen n from the Ximing Ghost Sea, the Dragon n from the Sacred Beast Continent, the Snow Spirit n from the Northern Cold Pr Region, and¡ the former traitors of the Demon Sect, the Thirty-Six Immortal Pces!¡±
These were the results of their recent interrogation. Among the seven great powers, three were from the Yuanyang Continent. The remaining four were from more distant ces.
All seven of these forces harbored a deep hatred for the Demon Sect and sought to eliminate it.
This time, their assassination attempt on Ling Xue had been a test!
In the end, they had paid the price, as none of the experts they sent had survived.
Ling Xue merely nodded indifferently.
Next¡ it was time to wipe out these forces one by one.
Starting with¡ the Taixuan Empire!
After all, that was the protagonist¡¯s home country.
The sooner the original protagonist was dealt with, the better!
As for the Thirty-Six Immortal Pces, they were once called the Thirty-Six Demon Pces.
But after they betrayed the Demon Sect, they became known as traitors.
Once the protagonist was eliminated, Ling Xue¡¯s first task would be to settle the score with the traitors.
Then, Ling Xue¡¯s gaze shifted to Yun Luoxi, who was standing not far away: ¡°You¡¯re still here?¡±
Chapter 37 - When you need it, I’m afraid it won’t be this attitude
Chapter 37: When you need it, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be this attitude
Yun Luoxi¡¯s gaze was fixed on Yu Youyou, who was flying toward the tower¡¯s pinnacle.
When she heard Ling Xue¡¯s voice, she withdrew her gaze.
She red at Ling Xue and coldly said, ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡±
¡°What are you still waiting for?¡±
Ling Xue continued, ¡°There¡¯s nothing valuable here to help you with your revenge!¡±
Yun Luoxi snorted. ¡°Nothing?¡±
¡°Then where did that soul womane from?¡±
Ling Xue moved in front of Yun Luoxi, speaking calmly, ¡°That White Nether Demonic Fire is indeed a great treasure! If you can gather all of its sub-fires, you can indeed reach the peak realm!¡±
The former owner of the White Nether Demonic Fire had lived in the same era as the one who owned the Heaven and Earth Sword Art.
Both were ultimate sword-wielding supreme powerhouses!
Beings of the Extreme Martial Ten Realms!
Therefore, if Yun Luoxi could gather all the White Nether Demonic Fire, she would likely reach the Extreme Martial Ten Realms as well!
However¡ with her uniqueness, the Extreme Martial Ten Realms were surely not her limit.
It was very likely that she had some special connection to beings beyond the Supreme Realm.
¡°If you reencounter the White Nether Demonic Fire and need help, you cane to me!¡± Ling Xue continued.
The locations of the White Nether Demonic Fire¡¯s sub-fires were documented in the original story. Ling Xue knew the locations of several sub-fires.
All of them were incredibly dangerous.
He thought So, Yun Luoxi would likely need his help at some point.
Hearing this, Yun Luoxi nced at Ling Xue, then spat out three words: ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡±
After that, she turned around. After exchanging a nce with Liu Wenwan, the two of them left together.
Ling Xue stood there, a smile on his lips, and thought.
Don¡¯t need it?
When you do need it, I doubt you¡¯ll have this attitude!
Ling Xue turned to face the Demon Sect members: ¡°Have everyone leave the tomb and the Cangyun Sky Mountain! From now on, this is the Demon Sect¡¯s headquarters. Trespassers will be killed!¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Baitu nodded.
Then, his hoarse voice, infused with powerful spiritual energy, echoed throughout the tomb: ¡°By order of the Demon Lord, everyone is to leave the tomb and the Cangyun Sky Mountain immediately! From now on, this is the Demon Sect¡¯s territory! Trespassers will be killed on sight!¡±
Bai Tu¡¯s voice spread, and those who were still lingering in the tomb were stunned.
The Demon Sect was too overbearing!
They were iming this ce for themselves?
And driving everyone out?
However, though many people thought about this, no one dared to express it.
The Demon Sect had always been domineering!
Besides, this ce was discovered and opened by them.
It made sense for them to im it.
Soon, everyone left the tomb.
Then, they left the Cangyun Sky Mountain.
At the top of the ck ancient tower, Yu Youyou flew up andnded on the spire.
She then extended her palm downward, unleashing her soul power.
Buzz!
The vast ancient tower trembled.
Under the watchful eyes of Ling Xue and the others, it began to shrink.
The enormous eighteenyer Shura Inferno Tower shrank in a moment, until it condensed into a small ck tower no bigger than a pendant, resting in Yu Youyou¡¯s palm.
As the tower condensed, the previously upside-down world began to rotate again.
Everything slowly returned to its original state.
The ground beneath everyone¡¯s feet once again became an ancientndscape, like a paradise.
Above their heads was a clear, sunny sky!
Yu Youyou then floated down slowly andnded in front of Ling Xue.
¡°Here! Merge it with your qi sea, and it will be yours!¡±
She extended her hand, offering the pendant-sized ck tower to Ling Xue: ¡°This thing has an extraordinary origin. How much you can control it in the future depends on your skill!¡±
¡°No matter how bad you are, you should at least reach the secondyer!¡± Ling Xue just smiled and took the ancient tower.
His words made Yu Youyou roll her eyes, unable to think of a retort.
She said, ¡°Fine, fine, you¡¯re great. Let¡¯s see how far you can go!¡±
Ling Xue didn¡¯t hesitate.
He spread his arms, and the ck tower slowly floated up, then gradually merged into his chest, sinking into his qi sea.
From now on, this eighteenyer Shura Inferno Tower would be his greatest trump card!
Ling Xue then turned to the Demon Sect members and announced, ¡°Pass the order. All divisions of the Demon Sect are to move immediately to Cangyun Sky Mountain! From now on, this will be our headquarters!¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Xiangyu and the others nodded firmly.
¡°Also¡ have the army prepare. In ten days, we willunch a full-scale attack on the Taixuan Empire!¡± Ling Xue continued, ¡°And this¡ make it public!¡±
Since the Taixuan Empire had already made a move against him, they would be the first to be eliminated.
Including the protagonist, Ye Feng!
Ling Xue¡¯s words left everyone confused.
Attacking the Taixuan Empire was fine.
But why make it public?
Wouldn¡¯t a surprise attack be better?
With the Demon Sect¡¯s strength, a full-scale surprise assault would be enough to wipe out the Taixuan Empire!
Chapter 38 - Be clean and leave no future troubles
Chapter 38: Be clean and leave no future troubles
¡°Lord Demon Master, isn¡¯t this approach¡ inappropriate?¡±
Xiao Xiangyu immediately asked, ¡°If we give the Taixuan Empire enough time to prepare, won¡¯t that just create more trouble?¡±
¡°We, the Demon Sect, can destroy one Taixuan Empire, and we can destroy two Taixuan Empires. No matter how much time we give them to prepare, so what?¡± Ling Xue replied calmly.
The insignificant Taixuan Empire posed no real threat.
Even if they had time to prepare and gather allies and experts for battle, the oue would be the same: the Taixuan Empire would fall!
So, he nned to give them enough time. If others allied with the Taixuan Empire, it would be even better to take them all down together.
Furthermore, Ling Xue¡¯s primary target was, of course, the original protagonist, Ye Feng!
Ye Feng, as the illegitimate son of the current Emperor of the Taixuan Empire, would inevitably learn of the Demon Sect¡¯s impending invasion.
Afterward, he would discover his true lineage and know that he was a prince of the Taixuan Empire.*
[*¡± Taixuan Empire (Ì«ÐþµÛ¹ú)¡±: A powerful empire within the fictional setting, central to the ongoing conflict.]
If he were a typical protagonist, he would likely hide and endure, only to return one day, seeking revenge.
But unfortunately, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t that kind of protagonist!
If he knew the Taixuan Empire was in trouble, he would certainly show up.
Even if he knew he was of no help, he would still show up!
This trait was simr to those self-righteous do-gooders who believed they were morally superior in times of crisis.
Such foolish protagonists would joke and y around on ordinary days, but when something serious happened, they would stand up and believe themselves to be righteous andpassionate.
Unaware that they were simply burdens.
At this point, Ye Feng was nothing more than a useless burden.
Thus, by publicizing this matter, Ye Feng would show up, allowing Ling Xue to personally kill him!
Ling Xue wanted to kill him himself, to be certain.
After all, he was the protagonist, and unless his ashes were scatteredpletely, there was no way to be sure.
Of course, Ling Xue could go after Ye Feng right now.
Ye Feng was a disciple of the Lingxu Sect, the same sect as Yun Luoxi!
But Ye Feng was the protagonist, and if some sudden twist of fate protected him, it would only alert him, making things more difficultter.
So¡ directly attacking the Taixuan Empire would force Ye Feng to show up!
At that point, it would be a clean and thorough elimination, leaving no future problems!
Hearing Ling Xue¡¯s words, everyone nodded lightly: ¡°Understood!¡±
Since Ling Xue was so confident, they would follow his lead.
After all, they had witnessed this new Demon Master¡¯s abilities firsthand.
Without further dy, they began gathering the various divisions of the Demon Sect and moved the headquarters to Cangyun Sky Mountain.
Then, they began preparing to attack the Taixuan Empire.
And they made the matter public!
As soon as news of the Demon Sect¡¯s impending invasion of the Taixuan Empire spread, it naturally caused a stir.
Especially in the Yuanyang Continent,* where many factions started to grow restless.
[*¡± Yuanyang Continent (Ôªãó´ó½)¡±: A fictional continent where powerful factions and forcespete.]
Taixuan Empire.
As one of the top powers on the Yuanyang Continent, the Taixuan Empire had a foundation that stretched back a thousand years.
However, being targeted by the Demon Sect would make even the mightiest force tremble.
Previously, the Taixuan Empire had sent Cheng Ying with several Sky Profound Realm experts to join forces with other factions to test Ling Xue.
In the end, Cheng Ying never returned!
Instead, bad news came back: the Demon Sect nned to wipe out the Taixuan Empire.
It was obvious without saying that Cheng Ying had died, along with all the people they sent.
Their attempt to test Ling Xue had resulted in the Demon Sect¡¯s retaliation.
Imperial Capital, Taixuan Empire, the Royal Pce.
In the grand hall, the civil and military officials of the entire court had gathered.
Sitting on the throne was a middle-aged man dressed in imperial robes.
This man was none other than the Emperor of the Taixuan Empire, Ye Dingtian!
At this moment, the entire court was silent, and Ye Dingtian¡¯s expression was heavy with worry.
It was rumored that in the Cangyun Sky Mountain tomb, the Demon Sect had killed ten Divine Source Realm experts and over two hundred Sky Profound Realm cultivators in one go.
With such terrifying power, how could the Taixuan Empire possibly resist?
Now, with the Demon Sect¡¯s army preparing to attack, how would the Taixuan Empire respond?
¡°What¡¯s the current situation?¡± Ye Dingtian asked slowly from his throne.
His voice was filled with a heavy, despairing fear.
¡°Your Majesty, the entire empire is now¡ in a state of preparation for war! All avable forces are converging on the imperial capital!¡±
¡°However¡ the people¡¯s hearts are restless. Many have learned of the impending Demon Sect invasion and¡ have fled the empire.¡±
¡°Most of themon people in the capital have already left!¡±
One by one, the officials reported the current state of affairs.
The entire empire was preparing for war.
From top to bottom, the country was in chaos.
Not to mention the civilians, even some of the empire¡¯s military forces were secretly retreating.
Especially in the capital.
The once bustling imperial capital was now deserted, with barely anyone left on the streets.
The Demon Sect had dered its intent to destroy the empire, and no one wanted to stay in the capital and wait for death!
No one believed the empire could stand against the Demon Sect.
Ye Dingtian nodded and then said, ¡°Send out a decree calling for all experts within the empire to join the imperial army!¡±
¡°Additionally, send word beyond the empire, requesting aid from all major powers!¡±
¡°The Demon Sect is targeting the Taixuan Empire first! Once they¡¯re done with us, the others won¡¯t be spared!¡±
¡°Tell them that if they want to survive, they¡¯d better all join forces!¡±
He added, ¡°This was the only way to respond to the Demon Sect¡¯s impending invasion. Within the empire, all experts and armies had to be gathered.¡±
¡°Outside the empire, the major factions that had joined forces against Ling Xue should support the Taixuan Empire as well.¡±
¡°Otherwise¡ the empire would surely fall!¡±
¡°And after the Taixuan Empire fell, who would be next?¡±
¡°It would naturally be the other six major factions that had tried to attack Ling Xue in the ancient tomb!¡±
Chapter 39 - Can the Empire win? Is it possible?
Chapter 39: Can the Empire win? Is it possible?
Ye Dingtian ordered, ¡°So, now spread the word.¡±
¡°If the other six major forces ally with the Taixuan Empire, perhaps¡ there might still be a chance!¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Everyone in the grand hall nodded heavily.
Ye Dingtian waved his hand, signaling for everyone to leave.
After bowing slightly, they turned and went off to carry out their tasks.
Ye Dingtian was left alone, sitting on the dragon throne, his head propped up on his hand, his expression heavy in thought.
He began to regret, regretting that he had provoked the Demon Sect, provoking Ling Xue.
If he hadn¡¯t secretly allied with other forces to send experts against Ling Xue, perhaps¡ this catastrophe wouldn¡¯t havee.
But now, it was toote for regrets!
The Demon Sect wouldn¡¯t care whether you regret it or not.
¡¯
After the decree was issued throughout the Taixuan Empire, the whole empire was in an uproar.
Some people did join the Taixuan Empire, but others¡ didn¡¯t want to get involved in this.
The Demon Sect wasing to tten the Taixuan Empire¡ªjoining now would surely mean death!
Those who wanted to build a legacy could try, but only if they managed to survive.
Meanwhile, at the Lingxu Sect.
Today, a few guests arrived at the Lingxu Sect.
They were envoys from the Taixuan Empire!
There was, of course, only one reason for the imperial envoys to visit to ask the Lingxu Sect to join the empire and fight on its behalf.
In the main hall, Liu Wenwan and many of the senior members of the Lingxu Sect were present.
Yun Luoxi was also there, as was Liu Wenwan¡¯s daughter, Liu Chengshuang.
Sitting on the right were the envoys from the Taixuan Empire, and they had already stated their purpose.
The Lingxu Sect was a considerable power, with three Divine Source Realm experts within its ranks.
If they joined the empire, they would be a substantial force for the empire.
Unfortunately, Liu Wenwan had no such intentions!
¡°Gentlemen, the empire angered the Demon Sect, and now you want my Lingxu Sect to get involved!¡± Liu Wenwan smiled lightly from her seat of honor. ¡°My Lingxu Sect won¡¯t be stirring up these troubled waters!¡±
¡°Haha, Sect Master Liu, the Lingxu Sect is within the empire¡¯s borders! Now that the empire is in trouble, if you stand by and do nothing, aren¡¯t you afraid of being ridiculed?¡± The imperial envoyughed.
¡°Ridiculed? Haha!¡±
Liu Wenwanughed as well, ¡°The empire is the empire, and the Lingxu Sect is the Lingxu Sect. We¡¯ve never had much to do with each other! Why would anyone mock us for standing by?¡±
Though the Lingxu Sect was located within the Taixuan Empire, in reality, the empire and the Lingxu Sect were two distinct entities.
There was no hierarchical rtionship between them!
The Lingxu Sect had little interaction with the empire, and the empire hadn¡¯t offered the Lingxu Sect much protection either.
The two were essentially unrted!
Now that the Demon Sect was about to attack the Taixuan Empire, and Liu Wenwan had witnessed Ling Xue¡¯s abilities firsthand, having the Lingxu Sect join the empire would be nothing more than a death sentence!
¡°Sect Master Liu, even if the Lingxu Sect has no direct ties to the empire, surely you realize that if the empire falls, the Lingxu Sect will be in danger of being swallowed by the Demon Sect?¡± the envoy continued.
Hearing this, Liu Wenwan smiled and shook her head, her gaze instinctively meeting Yun Luoxi¡¯s.
She replied slowly, ¡°If the Demon Lord truly had such intentions, the Lingxu Sect would have ceased to exist long ago!¡±
The Demon Sect would not swallow the Lingxu Sect.
Otherwise, with Ling Xue¡¯s temperament, if he had wanted to, he would have acted already.
Furthermore, since Yun Luoxi was in the Lingxu Sect, Liu Wenwan was certain that Ling Xue would never do anything harmful to the sect.
Just Yun Luoxi¡¯s presence alone ensured the Lingxu Sect¡¯s safety.
Liu Wenwan said, ¡°Sect Master Liu, we are advising you for your good! Please don¡¯t make things difficult for us!¡±
The envoys sneered, ¡°ready to take action if their persuasion failed.¡±
But they couldn¡¯t scare Liu Wenwan.
She simply chuckled coldly, ¡°What? Do you intend to fight my Lingxu Sect? Given the empire¡¯s current state, do you have the resources to deal with the Lingxu Sect?¡±
Her words caused the envoys¡¯ faces to darken immediately!
Indeed, with the empire on the verge of war, how could they spare the energy to forcefully deal with the Lingxu Sect?
They couldn¡¯t afford such a drain on their resources.
¡°Please leave! The battle between the Demon Sect and the empire has nothing to do with the Lingxu Sect. We will not participate!¡± Liu Wenwan dered firmly.
Her stance was resolute, with no sign of wavering.
She thoughtOnly a fool would willingly oppose the Demon Sect.
Upon hearing this, the envoys stood up. ¡°Sect Master Liu, remember your words today! When the empire wins, be prepared for the consequences that await the Lingxu Sect!¡±
With that, they snorted coldly, turned, and left.
Leaving Liu Wenwan and the others in the hall.
As for the envoys¡¯ threats, Liu Wenwan merely sneered in response.
¡°The empire would win? Was that even possible?¡±
¡°Everyone knew how terrifying the Demon Sect¡¯s power was!¡±
¡°That day at Cangyun Sky Mountain, the Demon Sect had sent only a few people, and they had wiped out the experts sent by the other factions!¡±
¡°If the Demon Sect were to mobilize its full army, even multiple empiresbined would be no match!¡±
¡°The Demon Sect¡¯s vast army and Ling Xue¡¯s power,parable to the Extreme Martial Realm, left the empire with no chance of winning.¡±
¡°The Demon Sect had vowed to destroy the Taixuan Empire, and that meant¡ the empire was doomed!¡±
¡°I actually hope the Demon Sect wins!¡± At this moment, Liu Chengshuang spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve never liked the empire¡¯s ways, especially that prince, such an idiot!¡±
¡°Prince?¡± Liu Wenwan suddenly remembered that the Lingxu Sect had a disciple who was the illegitimate son of the current emperor of the Taixuan Empire.
She immediately ordered, ¡°Send out my decree: From now on, Ye Feng and his sister are to be expelled from the Lingxu Sect!¡±
Now that the Demon Sect was about to attack the Taixuan Empire, the Lingxu Sect needed to cut all ties with the empire.
Ye Feng and his sister couldn¡¯t remain in the Lingxu Sect!
¡°Understood! I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± Liu Chengshuang stood up.
Since they were about to expel Ye Feng from the sect, and the Taixuan Empire was on the verge of destruction, before Ye Feng left, she could gather all those in the sect who despised him and give him a good beating before sending him away!
With that, Liu Chengshuang walked out of the hall.
In the hall, Liu Wenwan¡¯s gaze fell on Yun Luoxi. She smiled and asked, ¡°What are your thoughts on this?¡±
¡¯¡¯
Chapter 40 - Can feelings be cultivated slowly?
Chapter 40: Can feelings be cultivated slowly?
Upon hearing Liu Wenwan¡¯s words, a trace of confusion appeared on Yun Luoxi¡¯s cold, delicate face. What¡ opinion could she have?
¡°Do you hope for his victory, or do you hope the empire wins?¡± Liu Wenwan asked.
After hearing this, Yun Luoxi let out a sigh and slowly replied, ¡°The empire¡ can it even win?¡±
She thought, With Ling Xue¡¯s power and the strength of the Demon Sect, what could the empire possibly use to win?
¡°That day, seven major forces attacked together,¡± Liu Wenwan continued, ¡°If all seven joined forces, they might not be powerless against the Demon Sect!¡±
Yun Luoxi shook her head, ¡°The fact that he announced his intention to attack the Taixuan Empire means he¡¯s giving them enough time to prepare! The mere fact that he¡¯s giving them a chance to prepare means he has absolute confidence.¡±
The Demon Sect was already immensely powerful.
And now Ling Xue was its leader!
No force in the world could possibly oppose such a Demon Sect.
And as for Ling Xue¡ he was extremely cunning.
Since he openly announced his attack on the Taixuan Empire, he surely had other motives.
No matter what his aim was, he had absolute confidence in it!
Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to give the Taixuan Empire plenty of time to prepare.
¡°You seem to have a lot of faith in him,¡± Liu Wenwan suddenly smiled.
Upon hearing this, Yun Luoxi frowned. What did she mean by that?
¡°You have a lot of faith in him!¡± Liu Wenwan repeated.
¡°I¡¡± Yun Luoxi frowned even more.
That¡¯s not what she meant.
She was just¡ making a rational judgment.
She said, ¡°If Ling Xue had gone public with his ns, it meant he feared nothing, not even if the seven major forces teamed up.¡±
She continued, ¡°Someone like him wouldn¡¯t take action unless he was certain of victory, right?¡±
¡°From now on, I fear the Taixuan Empire will cease to exist!¡±
Liu Wenwan sighed deeply, ¡°In the future, the world will still belong to the Demon Sect! If we align ourselves properly at such a critical time, it could greatly benefit the Lingxu Sect¡¯s future!¡±
¡°What do you mean by that, Master?¡± Yun Luoxi¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at Liu Wenwan.
¡°Actually¡ there¡¯s no reason why you couldn¡¯t marry him openly,¡± Liu Wenwan continued slowly, ¡°If you had agreed when he asked you to marry him before, then by now¡ our Lingxu Sect would already be part of the Demon Sect!¡±
¡°Having a powerful backer like the Demon Sect would be immensely advantageous to the future of the Lingxu Sect.¡±
¡°After all, with the terrifying strength of the new Demon Lord, the world would eventually be under the Demon Sect¡¯s control.¡±
¡°However¡ he did say that he would only ask you once,¡± Liu Wenwan added, ¡°If he asks again, and if you think it¡¯s possible, there¡¯s no harm in saying yes.¡±
Liu Wenwan thoughtIf her disciple married Ling Xue, she could consider herself half a senior to him.
This would elevate the Lingxu Sect to unprecedented heights.
It would be beneficial from every angle!
Hearing these words, Yun Luoxi quickly stood up, ¡°Master, you know that¡¯s impossible!¡±
After what he did to her, how could she possibly marry him?
Yun Luoxi continued, ¡°That scoundrel! If only he had approached things differently back then, perhaps she really would have¡ given him a chance.¡±
¡°But unfortunately, he chose the worst way!¡±
Seeing Yun Luoxi¡¯s reaction, Liu Wenwan quickly smiled, ¡°I was just making a suggestion, of course the choice is yours!¡±
Of course, she hoped something like that would happen, but she would never force her disciple into an unhappy marriage.
If Yun Luoxi continued to hate Ling Xue, she wouldn¡¯t want her disciple to marry someone she disliked!
However¡ feelings could grow over time.
They could eventually be mutual, couldn¡¯t they?
She could only hope that Ling Xue might go back on his word once, and at the right moment, ask Yun Luoxi again.
Though¡ that seemed unlikely.
After all, Ling Xue was a man of his word.
¡¯
Meanwhile, after Liu Chengshuang left the hall, she gathered a group of female disciples. Her n was for them all to team up and give Ye Feng a thorough beating.
In no time, arge group of female disciples was following behind Liu Chengshuang.
But many were confused, ¡°Senior Sister Liu, where are we going?¡±
¡°To beat someone up!¡± Liu Chengshuang replied coldly.
¡°Huh? Beat someone up? Isn¡¯t fighting forbidden in the sect?¡± some of the female disciples asked curiously.
¡°We¡¯re going to beat up Ye Feng!¡± Liu Chengshuang answered.
¡°Ye Feng?¡± Upon hearing this, all of their expressions changed slightly.
Although fighting was forbidden in the sect, many of them had long wanted to beat Ye Feng to death.
If Liu Chengshuang led the way, they¡¯d all be more than happy to join in.
¡°But¡ isn¡¯t he¡¡± Those who knew Ye Feng¡¯s identity looked at Liu Chengshuang and asked with curiosity.
¡°Isn¡¯t he a prince?¡±
¡°What if the empire seeks revenge?¡±
Liu Chengshuang replied, ¡°He¡¯s the emperor¡¯s illegitimate son, yes. He¡¯s a prince! But¡ the Demon Sect is about tounch an attack on the Taixuan Empire, and the empire is bound to fall!¡±
Liu Chengshuang exined, ¡°The sect master has already ordered his expulsion from the sect! Before he leaves, you can take out any grievances you have on him!¡±
¡°The Taixuan Empire was about to be destroyed, so who cared about his title of prince anymore?¡±
Hearing this, everyone was shocked!
Some were surprised by Ye Feng¡¯s identity, while others were shocked to learn¡ that the Demon Sect was about to attack the Taixuan Empire?
¡°Senior Sister Liu, what¡¯s going on? Why is the Demon Sect suddenly attacking the Taixuan Empire?¡± some of the female disciples asked out of curiosity.
¡°How should I know! Either way, it¡¯s a good thing, isn¡¯t it? No one dared to offend the empire before, but now someone finally can!¡± Liu Chengshuang sneered.
Before, everyone was afraid to offend Ye Feng because of his identity and the empire.
Even when they were bullied by Ye Feng, they had to endure it.
But now, they didn¡¯t have to anymore!
¡¯¡¯
Chapter 41 - Qian Ling Ancient Clan, Qian Xueer
Chapter 41: Qian Ling Ancient n, Qian Xueer
Several female disciples became excited as well.
Previously, they had said they hoped Ye Feng would one day offend someone he couldn¡¯t afford to and then get taught a harsh lesson.
Now, it seemed like that day hade. The entire empire had provoked the demonic sect they shouldn¡¯t have!
It wasn¡¯t just Ye Feng; the entire empire was doomed.
Now, they could confidently and boldly deal with Ye Feng!
After all, the empire was about to fall. What harm would there be in beating him up?
His emperor¡¯s father couldn¡¯t even protect the empire, so how could he protect him?
Everyone was full of joy!
Today, they would join forces with Liu Chengshuang to finally teach Ye Feng, whom they had always wanted to deal with, a good lesson.
A group of female disciples formed a gang and directly entered the male disciples¡¯ area!
Then, they went straight to Ye Feng¡¯s residence!
The scene left many male disciples of the Lingxu Sect utterly stunned.
What was happening?
Why was Liu Chengshuang leading so many people with such fierce expressions into the male disciples¡¯ quarters?
What were they up to?
Under the confused gazes of many male disciples, Liu Chengshuang led the group to Ye Feng¡¯s residence!
Bang!
She kicked the door open with one strike!
¡°Ye Feng, get out here!¡± Liu Chengshuang shouted.
Unfortunately, Ye Feng was not there.
Liu Chengshuang scanned the room, but there was no sign of Ye Feng.
Everyone frowned¡ªhad this guy sensed they wereing to deal with him and hid away in advance?
Liu Chengshuang turned and asked a male disciple standing by, ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Feng?¡±
¡°I¡ I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen him for several days!¡± The male disciple hurriedly replied.
¡°Several days?¡± Liu Chengshuang furrowed her delicate brows.
She thought,Had this guy gone down the mountain already?
¡°Go ask Ye Yun!¡± Liu Chengshuang ordered.
With that, she led the group of female disciples back the way they came.
Then they arrived at Ye Yun¡¯s residence.
Unfortunately, Ye Yun was also not there; she had gone out as well.
Only now did they confirm that Ye Feng had indeed gone down the mountain.
This guy had really good luck, managing to avoid this disaster by not being in Lingxu Sect at such a critical moment!
Not being able to personally beat up Ye Feng left everyone a bit disappointed.
But there was nothing they could do¡ªhis luck was just too good.
Afterward, Liu Chengshuang announced that ¡°by the order of the sect master, Ye Feng had acted disgracefully, bringing shame to the sect, and was expelled from Lingxu Sect, effective immediately!¡±
¡°Ye Yun, by association, was also unlucky and was expelled from Lingxu Sect along with him.¡±
¡¯
The Yuan Yang Continent was a vast and expansivend.
On this continent, the distribution of power was extremely fragmented.
Among the top-tier powers, aside from the Demonic Sect, there were three others:
The Taixuan Empire, the Qianling Ancient n, and the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect.
These three major powers were, if not for the Demonic Sect, the pinnacle of the entire continent.
Thus, they had always wanted to eliminate the Demonic Sect.
When they learned that the Demonic Sect¡¯s young master was not born with a wasted body, they could no longer sit still.
They secretly sent people to Cangyun Heavenly Mountain to test the waters!
But they underestimated Ling Xue¡¯s strength and the power of the Demonic Sect.
None of the people they sent out survived!
As for Ling Xue, he remained unscathed!
Now, Ling Xue began his revenge.
Starting with the Taixuan Empire.
After the Taixuan Empire, naturally, the Qianling Ancient n and the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect would not escape their fate.
Thus, these two major powers were now anxious and restless.
The Qianling Ancient n was located deep within a secluded area of the Immortal Mountain, spanning ten thousand miles.
An ancient n with a history that was even older than the Taixuan Empire by several thousand years.
The Qianling Ancient n possessed a spirit pearl!
This pearl could gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within a radius of a million miles.
It was the discovery of this spirit pearl by the n¡¯s ancestors that allowed the Qianling Ancient n to take root here.
This spirit pearl led to the current prosperity and flourishing of the Qianling Ancient n.
At the very center of this boundless Immortal Mountain was the n¡¯s ancestral hall.
It was the core of the entire Qianling Ancient n!
The spirit pearl was ced within this ancestral hall.
The vast ancestral hall covered over a hundred acres.
Inside, beneath the candlelight andmps, rows upon rows of ancestral tablets were neatly arranged.
These were the tablets of the ancestors of the Qianling Ancient n, ranked by generation.
After death, every member of the Qianling Ancient n would have a tablet erected for them, to be worshiped by future generations.
At this moment, all the high-ranking members of the Qianling Ancient n were gathered in this vast ancestral hall.
They were all kneeling before the tablets of their ancestors.
At the front knelt a middle-aged man dressed in ck.
His figure was upright and lean, his face weathered and worn.
This man was the current n leader of the Qianling Ancient n¡ªQian Chen!
Kneeling beside Qian Chen was a girl who appeared to be seventeen or eighteen years old.
The girl had delicate, beautiful features, wearing a spotless white dress, and a pair of pinkish-purple snowke-shaped ice crystal earrings dangled from her ears.
She knelt barefoot on the ground, and with her fair and slender ankles, she wore a pair of pinkish-purple crystal anklets.
This girl, who appeared pure and transparent inside and out, was Qian Chen¡¯s daughter, Qian Xue!
At this moment, all the high-ranking members of the Qianling Ancient n were kneeling before the ancestral tablets.
For one purpose only.
To pray!
To pray for the safety of the entire Qianling Ancient n.
The Demonic Sect had now openly dered its intent to destroy the Taixuan Empire.
And the Qianling Ancient n had also sent people to attack Ling Xue.
So, after the fall of the Taixuan Empire, who would be the next target of the Demonic Sect?
They didn¡¯t know!
What would happen to the Qianling Ancient n?
They didn¡¯t know!
Thus, all they could do now was pray.
Pray and nothing more!
Pray for their ancestors to protect the thousands of members of the Qianling Ancient n.
At this moment, everyone¡¯s expressions were incredibly heavy.
Because, in truth, many people knew that praying¡ was useless.
If the Demonic Sect decided to attack the Qianling Ancient n, it wouldn¡¯t matter how much they prayed to their ancestors, even if their ancestors resurrected, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference.
In the face of absolute power, only absolute power matters.
Unfortunately, the Qianling Ancient n didn¡¯t possess the absolute power to stand against the Demonic Sect!
¡°I have failed everyone here, failed our ancestors! I have failed every member of the n!¡± From the front, Qian Chen¡¯s voice sounded slowly.
He was confessing!
He regretted getting involved in the attempt against Ling Xue.
If they hadn¡¯t participated, they wouldn¡¯t have brought this disaster upon themselves!
They wouldn¡¯t have led the entire Qianling Ancient n into their current peril.
¡¯¡¯
Chapter 42 - The consequences of acting on impulse will be more serious
Chapter 42: The consequences of acting on impulse will be more serious
¡°n leader, this matter was jointly discussed and is the will of the entire ancient n! It¡¯s not solely your responsibility!¡± Behind him, many of the higher-ups quickly said. ¡°Sending people to deal with Ling Xue was a decision made by the entire ancient n.¡±
A long time ago, the Qianling Ancient n had also been trampled by the Demonic Sect.
No one in the Qianling Ancient n wanted to see such a thing happen again.
Therefore, they allied with the six major powers, including the Taixuan Empire, to test Ling Xue.
But no one expected this kind of result!
Now, the only fate awaiting the Qianling Ancient n would likely be the same as the Taixuan Empire.
When the Demonic Sect¡¯s army arrived, the ancient n would be plunged into misery and suffering.
¡°We have no regrets! We are willing to defend the ancient n to the death!¡± Everyone behind him responded loudly.
They were not afraid. At worst, it would just mean death.
But Qian Chen was more fearful than anyone! Because he was the n leader, the lives of thousands of nsmen were in his hands.
If the ancient n perished and its members died in battle, it would be his responsibility!
He would die with regrets!
As a leader, sometimes one finds oneself trapped in such a dilemma.
This kind of predicament is something the people below can never fully understand.
¡°n leader, the Taixuan Empire has already sent an invitation, and if we mobilize our entire army and join forces with the Taixuan Empire, perhaps we might not be defeated by the Demonic Sect!¡± Behind him, some higher-ups continued in a solemn tone. ¡°No! We cannot move, we cannot act!¡±
However, Qian Chen shook his head, ¡°We must not allow the rtionship between the ancient n and the Demonic Sect to deteriorate further!¡±
Join forces?
Even if they joined forces, they would undoubtedly lose, and he knew this clearly.
How much power did the Taixuan Empire have? At most, they had only about ten people in the Divine Origin Realm!
But this time, in that ancient tomb on Cangyun Heavenly Mountain, how many people from the Demonic Sect had killed ten Divine Origin Realm experts?
Would joining forces do any good?
¡°Since he first named the Taixuan Empire as his target, perhaps¡ it¡¯s giving us a chance!¡± Qian Chen continued, ¡°If we don¡¯t make a move, perhaps there¡¯s still room for negotiation. But once we do¡ there will be no redemption!¡±
There was still a chance, there was still time.
The Demonic Sect had not yet attacked them.
So, there might still be room for maneuver.
Upon hearing Qian Chen¡¯s words, everyone lowered their heads and remained silent, feeling unwilling and thought.
Room for negotiation?
At this point, how could there still be room for negotiation?
Qian Chen continued speaking, ¡°Everyone! I know you¡¯re not afraid of death! But¡ how can we abandon the lives of thousands of our nsmen?¡±
Hearing this, everyone remained silent.
Indeed, who would want to see their nsmen brutally killed by the Demonic Sect?
Among their nsmen were many who were still just children, innocent and unaware of the world.
How could they allow these children to die on the battlefield like this?
¡°Then, ording to the n leader, what should we do?¡± several higher-ups asked.
Qian Chen raised his head and looked at the ancestral tablets of his forefathers.
After pondering for a moment, he said in a deep voice, ¡°I wish to offer the Spirit Pearl as a gift, in exchange for the Demonic Sect sparing the Qianling Ancient n!¡±
As soon as these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s faces changed!
The Spirit Pearl was the treasured possession of the Qianling Ancient n!
How could they give it away?
¡°n leader, this is absolutely not allowed!¡±
¡°The Spirit Pearl is the treasure of our ancient n. Without it, the Qianling Ancient n would be no more!¡±
¡°Please reconsider, n leader. We are willing to die in battle, but we cannot hand over the Spirit Pearl!¡±
¡°¡¡±
Everyone hurriedly voiced their objections.
¡°Without the Spirit Pearl, what would be of the Qianling Ancient n?¡±
¡°What would be of the future generations of the Qianling Ancient n?¡±
¡°It would be better to go to war; after all, they were not afraid of death!¡±
¡°Everyone, no one fears death! But¡ how can I stand by and watch as all our nsmen perish?¡± Qian Chen said in a heavy tone, ¡°Without the Spirit Pearl, at least everyone can survive! The Spirit Pearl does not define the Qianling Ancient n; our people¡ are the true Qianling Ancient n!¡±
¡°Indeed, without the Spirit Pearl, the overall strength and future prospects of the Qianling Ancient n would suffer greatly.¡±
¡°But¡ if everyone died, what use would the Spirit Pearl have?¡±
¡°If everyone died, the Spirit Pearl would still end up in the hands of the Demonic Sect!¡±
Hearing Qian Chen¡¯s words, no one had a response.
As much as they hated to admit it, his words made sense.
But¡ it was still hard to ept!
Their n¡¯s treasured possession, something their ancestors had guarded for generations, was about to be handed over like this?
¡°I know there are no cowards in our ancient n! But¡ I ask everyone to remain rational. Acting on impulse will only make things worse!¡± Qian Chen continued, ¡°If there are no objections, I will take the Spirit Pearl and go to the Demonic Sect¡ to negotiate!¡±
In truth, this was only his n for now.
Whether it would seed or not was still uncertain.
Whether Ling Xue would be willing to ept the Qianling Ancient n¡¯s apology was also still uncertain.
Upon hearing Qian Chen¡¯s words, everyone gritted their teeth.
Though they were unwilling, at this point¡ what other option did they have?
Seeing no one speak, Qian Chen took a deep breath and then said, ¡°Xue¡¯er, you wille with me to the Demonic Sect!¡±
The Spirit Pearl alone might not be enough to show sincerity.
Therefore, he had to offer something else, something that would show his sincerity.
Only then might he gain the forgiveness of the Demonic Sect and save the Qianling Ancient n!
To the Qianling Ancient n, the Spirit Pearl was a priceless treasure.
But to him, the daughter he had raised since childhood was his true treasure!
¡¯¡¯
Chapter 43 - The Twelve Demons of the Previous Generation
Chapter 43: The Twelve Demons of the Previous Generation
The old headquarters of the Demonic Sect.
Most of the people had already gone to Cangyun Heavenly Mountain under Ling Xue¡¯s orders, to establish it as the new headquarters of the Demonic Sect.
Some were still in the process of relocating.
But Ling Xue had returned here once again.
¡°Young master, why have wee back here?¡±
Xiao Xiao followed closely beside Ling Xue, still habitually calling him young master.
And, of course, she still habitually stuck to Ling Xue¡¯s side.
Previously, she didn¡¯t go to Cangyun Heavenly Mountain due to the possibility of battle. But once Ling Xue returned, she hadn¡¯t left his side since.
Ling Xue replied, ¡°To find someone!¡±
He nced around at the now nearly deserted old headquarters of the Demonic Sect.
¡°Find someone?¡± Xiao Xiao scratched her head. ¡°Who could be so hard to find?¡±
She couldn¡¯t understand.If they were a member of the Demonic Sect, wouldn¡¯t theye out with a single order from Ling Xue?
And if they weren¡¯t part of the Demonic Sect, why would theye to the old headquarters to find them?
Ling Xue only smiled faintly without exining further.
In his generation, the Twelve Fiends of the Demonic Sect were people like Xiao Xiangyu. They were gathered by his father back in the day to assist him as the Twelve Fiends of the Demonic Sect.
But during his father¡¯s time, there was also a previous generation of Twelve Fiends!
The Twelve Fiends of the previous generation.
However, in that great battle back then, most of the Twelve Fiends of the previous generation perished alongside his father.
Only a few remained!
But undoubtedly, those who survived were¡ beings of the Extreme Martial Realm!
The original records stated that four of the Twelve Fiends of the previous generation survived.
One of them was here at the old headquarters of the Demonic Sect.
Ling Xue led Xiao Xiao to ake within the vast interior of the Demonic Sect.
Thiske spanned thousands of meters, its waters crystal clear but bottomless!
¡°Wait for me outside!¡± Ling Xue said to Xiao Xiao before leaping into theke with a ssh and diving toward the bottom.
Xiao Xiao stood alone at the water¡¯s edge, pouting her lips when she heard Ling Xue¡¯s words.
Every time the young master said something like this, it meant trouble!
Could it be that there was a beautiful woman hidden down there?
Was the young master about to have some kind of affair with her again¡?
After what happened with Yun Luoxi and Yu Yaoyao, Xiao Xiao¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help but jump to that conclusion.
But this time, she was wrong!
There was no beautiful woman down below.
Instead, there was an old man.
An old man with red-gold hair and beard. His thick, fiery red-gold hair and beard looked like mes burning on his head.
At the bottom of this unimaginably deep, darkke, there was an area of underwaterva. In the pitch-ck depths of theke, it emitted a fiery red glow.
The old man sat cross-legged within theva, eyes closed. When Ling Xue arrived, he floated in front of the old man.
This red-haired and bearded elder was, of course, one of the Twelve Fiends of the previous generation.
Yan Kui!
¡°Old Yan!¡±
As Ling Xue arrived, he called out.
He had, of course, seen Yan Kui before.
But¡ it had been many years.
Sensing Ling Xue¡¯s arrival, Yan Kui, whose eyes had been shut for countless years, slowly opened them at this moment.
The moment his eyes opened, theynded directly on Ling Xue.
Within those ancient eyes, a hint of surprise suddenly appeared. ¡°Hmm?¡±
He was surprised, not at anything else.
But rather at Ling Xue¡¯s current cultivation.
It was actually¡ at the peak of the Divine Origin Realm?
In his memory, Ling Xue was nothing more than an innate waste body without any cultivation!
How could he possess such terrifying strength now?
Even if he weren¡¯t an innate waste body, there was no way he could achieve such power at such a young age, right?
Had this young master¡ been hiding his true abilities all along?
¡°Haha, it seems¡ everyone has misjudged the young master! No one realized how unfathomable he truly is!¡± Yan Kui¡¯s ancient voice rang out, carrying a tone of appreciation.
For them, the best possible oue was nothing short of this.
If Ling Xue wasn¡¯t an innate waste body, then the future of the Demonic Sect would certainly be hopeful.
¡°Old Yan, you were one of the Twelve Fiends of the previous generation, who fought alongside my father, shoulder to shoulder. You are a senior!¡± Ling Xue continued, ¡°Now that the Demonic Sect is on the brink of resurgence, I believe it¡¯s time for you to leave this ce!¡±
¡°So, you¡¯vee to invite this old man out? A junior asking an elder to serve him?¡± Yan Kui chuckled.
¡°I¡¯m not here to invite you out, Old Yan. Whether or not youe out is entirely up to you,¡± Ling Xue said calmly.
These old warriors had gone through countless storms and battles back in the day.
It was a miracle they survived!
Even if Yan Kui decided never to participate in any more conflicts, Ling Xue would never force these former veterans of the Demonic Sect.
¡°Oh? Then what is the young master¡¯s purpose ining here?¡± Yan Kui asked curiously.
¡°I want to¡ spar with you, Old Yan!¡± Ling Xue said with a slight smile.
Hearing this, Yan Kui burst intoughter, ¡°Hahahahahaha! Good! A spar, huh?¡±
Although Ling Xue hade to invite him out to serve, Yan Kui knew he had no choice but to leave eventually.
After all, Ling Xue was the young master of the Demonic Sect. But instead, Ling Xue had used a spar as the reason. Whether or not Yan Kui chose to leave was entirely up to him.
This was Ling Xue showing great respect to his senior!
This young master of the Demonic Sect could be domineering when necessary, but he was also reasonable when the situation called for it.
¡°Then let this old man¡ see just how deeply the young master has hidden his abilities!¡± Yan Kuiughed heartily.
And then¡ boom!!!
In an instant, a fiery red light exploded from Yan Kui¡¯s ancient eyes.
The crimson mes around his body surged wildly.
The vast spiritual energy of the Extreme Martial Realm instantly swept through the entireke!
At the same time, within Ling Xue¡¯s body, the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique slowly began to circte.
At the peak of the Divine Origin Realm, he would face off against the Extreme Martial Realm!
¡¯¡¯
Chapter 44 - It doesn’t hurt to help her
Chapter 44: It doesn¡¯t hurt to help her
Xiao Xiao was squatting by theke alone, thinking unhappily about what Ling Xue was doing underwater with some beautiful woman again.
She was not pleased.
So, she squatted there, plucking the grass one by one and tossing it into theke.
She had been following the young master for so many years, serving tea and doing chores¡ªwhen would the young master reward her?
Yet those other women, why should they be favored over her?
Xiao Xiao was sulking all by herself!
Just then, the calmke suddenly began to churn.
¡°Hmm?¡±
Xiao Xiao¡¯srge eyes looked toward theke and saw a red glow emerging from the center of the water. It was as if a raging fire was burning at the bottom of theke.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
Xiao Xiao quickly stood up and retreated far away.
She watched theke from a distance.
The next moment, the entireke began to surge wildly, massive waves rolling across the surface.
Additionally, bursts of mes erupted from theke, and the water began evaporating at a speed visible to the naked eye.
Steam rose into the sky in a spectacr sight!
Xiao Xiao, of course, didn¡¯t know what was happening, and there was nothing she could do. She could only watch from afar.
Under her gaze, booming sounds came from the depths of theke!
The continually evaporating water surface rose in massive waves.
After an unknown amount of time¡
Boom!!!
Suddenly, with a loud rumble, a pir of magma, hundreds of meters thick, shot into the sky.
The massive column of fire erupted from the bottom of theke, lifting theke¡¯s water high into the sky, where it soared into the clouds.
Then, it evaporated mid-air!
Immediately after¡
Whoosh!!!
A blood-red sword aura burst from the bottom of theke, slicing the magma pir in half. The massive pir of fire was split in two.
The mes, mixed withke water, exploded in mid-air, creating a scene like countless stars shimmering across the sky¡ªtruly magnificent.
Xiao Xiao stood in the distance, dumbfounded, watching the shockwaves slowly dissipate in the air.
She watched as theke water evaporated and the mes disappeared.
Then, she saw two figures standing in mid-air!
It was Ling Xue and Yan Kui.
At this moment, the thousands-of-meters-wideke below hadpletely evaporated, leaving only a bottomless pit!
In the air, Yan Kui suddenly burst intoughter: ¡°Hahahaha! Hahahahahaha! The young master is truly unfathomable. Even your father back then couldn¡¯tpare to you, hahaha!¡±
His chest robe now had a tear from the recent spar with Ling Xue. He hadn¡¯t managed to gain the upper hand.
Of course, if it had been a fight to the death, Ling Xue would have found it very difficult to kill him.
But now, Ling Xue¡¯sbat ability had reached the Extreme Martial Realm, on par with his own!
¡°Thank you for your guidance, Old Yan!¡± Ling Xue smiled faintly.
¡°Haha, it would be my honor to serve such a young master of the Demonic Sect!¡± Yan Kui said,ughing.
Ling Xue had said it was a spar, but in reality, it was an invitation for him to return to action.
Ling Xue had shown great respect, and his strength was impressive enough to astonish anyone.
Naturally, Yan Kui was more than willing to serve Ling Xue!
¡°With you, Old Yan, in this campaign against the Taixuan Empire, victory is assured!¡± Ling Xue said with a faint smile.
¡°Oh? You¡¯re going to attack the Taixuan Empire?¡± Yan Kui asked curiously, looking at Ling Xue.
¡°Some things happened before¡¡± Ling Xue smiled and then recounted everything that had urred at Cangyun Heavenly Mountain.
After hearing the story, a cold glint appeared on Yan Kui¡¯s aged face: ¡°Hmph! A bunch of rats thinking they could cut off the future of our Demonic Sect? Let¡¯s trample them all, one by one!¡±
¡°The first target is the Taixuan Empire. Old Yan, you may not know this, but the Taixuan Empire¡ has some peculiarities!¡± Ling Xue continued.
¡°What¡¯s so special about the mere Taixuan Empire? Even if I didn¡¯t take action, the young master could destroy it with little effort!¡± Yan Kui said coldly.
Ling Xue chuckled, ¡°that was indeed true. But the peculiarity wasn¡¯t in the Taixuan Empire itself; it was in the protagonist, Ye Feng.¡±
¡°So his primary objective was to eliminate Ye Feng first.¡±
¡°Old Yan, you may not know, but there¡¯s an Extreme Martial Realm expert in the Taixuan Empire as well!¡±
Ling Xue continued, ¡°The Taixuan Empire¡¯s former emperor didn¡¯t die back then!¡±
¡°Oh? That old bastard is still alive?¡± Yan Kui narrowed his eyes.
¡°Many had participated in that great battle back then, including him and the Taixuan Empire¡¯s former emperor.¡±
¡°But even if he¡¯s still alive, with your strength and the Demonic Sect¡¯s army, we can still crush the Taixuan Empire!¡± Yan Kui said.
Even with one Extreme Martial Realm expert in the Taixuan Empire, there was no fear. After all, Ling Xue was already incredibly powerful, and the Demonic Sect¡¯s army outnumbered the Taixuan Empire many times over.
¡°If you could help, Old Yan, the victory woulde much more easily!¡± Ling Xue smiled.
¡°Having another Extreme Martial Realm expert would certainly make things easier.¡±
¡°Additionally, there¡¯s one more thing I¡¯d like to ask of you, Old Yan!¡± Ling Xue said.
¡°Young master, feel free to ask!¡± Yan Kui replied.
Ling Xue continued, ¡°Old Yan, you have a seed of the White Nether Demon me. I have a friend who needs it. Could you give it to me?¡±
The original records mentioned that Yan Kui had obtained a seed of the White Nether Demon me.
He intended to give it to Yun Luoxi.
First, because Yun Luoxi was his woman.
Second¡ that woman had some connections to the Supreme Realm, so helping her wouldn¡¯t hurt.
¡¯¡¯
Chapter 45 - Does the Demon Lord recognize the little girl?
Chapter 45: Does the Demon Lord recognize the little girl?
¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t expect the young master to even know about this!¡±
Yan Kui chuckled and continued, ¡°Since the young master has a need, I am more than willing to give it to you! It¡¯s just a seed of demon me, it has no use for me anymore!¡±
At his current level of power, a mere seed of me was indeed of no consequence to him. He had originally intended to gather more me seeds.
But since Ling Xue had asked, of course, he was willing to give it to him.
With that, Yan Kui flicked his fingers.
A wisp of snow-white me floated gently toward Ling Xue.
Ling Xue collected the seed of me.
In the future, if necessary, he now had a bargaining chip to negotiate with Yun Luoxi.
That woman had connections to the Supreme Realm, and her future was bound to be extraordinary!
¡°Lord Demon Master, the n leader of the Qianling Ancient n requests an audience!¡± Just then, Xiao Xiangyu¡¯s voice suddenly transmitted from Cangyun Heavenly Mountain.
¡°Qianling Ancient n?¡±
Upon hearing this message, Yan Kui¡¯s old face twisted: ¡°Hmph!They dared to act against the young master before, and now theye to us? I¡¯ll go crush him into a pulp!¡±
¡°Old Yan, no need for impulsiveness. I¡¯ll handle these matters¡¡± Ling Xue smiled faintly.
Yan Kui looked at Ling Xue, then nodded.
This sessor of the Demonic Sect, though young, had remarkable abilities.
Since Ling Xue had spoken, of course, Yan Kui would fullyply.
Let Ling Xue deal with it himself!
Then Yan Kui flicked his fingers again.
Buzz!
Immediately, a massive rift in space appeared in front of them.
A hallmark of the Extreme Martial Realm is the ability to tear open space for long-distance travel.
In an instant, a journey of ten thousand miles.
Afterward, Ling Xue, Xiao Xiao, and Yan Kui entered the spatial rift together.
They returned to Cangyun Heavenly Mountain.
¡¯
At Cangyun Heavenly Mountain, the new headquarters of the Demonic Sect.
Inside a newly built hall, Qian Chen and Qian Xue were waiting.
Only the two of them were present¡ªno one else from the Qianling Ancient n hade. Because they hade to negotiate.
On the way there, Qian Chen had already told Qian Xue his true intentions.
He nned to offer Qian Xue and the Spirit Pearl of the Qianling Ancient n as gifts, pleading with Ling Xue to spare the Qianling Ancient n.
¡°Xue¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry!¡±
Qian Chen looked at Qian Xue, his eyes full of guilt. ¡°For the lives of everyone in our n, I have no choice but to make this decision!¡±
Qian Xue did not me her father. She only smiled softly, ¡°Father, I understand! If my sacrifice can bring peace to the entire n, it¡¯s worth it!¡±
As the daughter of the n leader, she understood the enormous pressure ced on one person for the fate of an entire n.
So, she understood her father¡¯s decision. She was willing to do it.
Although she had never met Ling Xue and didn¡¯t know what kind of person he was,
she was ready to ept whatever came her way.
Even if the man was hideous and cruel, she had noints!
Because it was for the sake of her people!
¡°Think of it this way: If he agrees, and if you be the Demon Master¡¯s wife, your future, as well as the future of the Qianling Ancient n, will be bright!¡±
Qian Chen smiled bitterly and gently patted his daughter¡¯s shoulder.
Qian Xue also smiled bitterly. She could only hope for such good fortune!
If the Demon Master could truly treat her with sincerity, there would be no better oue to bring peace to her heart.
Buzz!
At that moment, a sound resonated from the entrance of the hall, and a spatial rift slowly formed. Then, Ling Xue emerged from it.
Beside him were Xiao Xiao and Yan Kui.
Seeing this scene, Qian Chen¡¯s face changed slightly!
Spatial teleportation?
So, it was true, just as the outside world said¡ªthe Demonic Sect had an Extreme Martial Realm expert.
Indeed, provoking the Demonic Sect had been a mistake.
The Taixuan Empire was doomed to failure as well.
¡°Greetings, Lord Demon Master!¡±
Qian Chen quickly cupped his hands and bowed humbly toward Ling Xue.
Qian Xue also bowed deeply beside him.
However, her gaze lingered on Ling Xue for a moment.
Was this the Demon Master of the Demonic Sect?
So young?
And his appearance¡ªso handsome?
At least, on the surface, he was someone she could be satisfied with.
With such stunning looks and such a regal aura, no woman could dislike him.
But as for whaty inside¡ that remained unknown.
After arriving, Ling Xue merely nced at Qian Chen and Qian Xue.
He didn¡¯t need to think twice to understand why Qian Chen had brought his daughter.
He simply walked past them without acknowledging Qian Chen¡¯s bow.
He walked directly to the main seat and sat down.
Xiao Xiao followed beside him.
Meanwhile, Yan Kui stood in the hall, hands behind his back, coldly ring at Qian Chen and Qian Xue.
He had followed Ling Xue¡¯s father in the past and had an equally vtile temper.
If Ling Xue hadn¡¯t said he would handle it himself, Yan Kui might have already killed them.
The mere Qianling Ancient n dared to provoke the new Demon Master of the Demonic Sect?
They were courting death!
¡°Qian Xue, or¡ Qian Xue¡¯er?¡± Ling Xue spoke first, addressing Qian Xue by name.
¡°Either is fine, Lord Demon Master, as you wish!¡±
Qian Xue and Qian Chen turned around and bowed again.
Qian Xue did indeed have two names.
Qian Xue was the name given by her mother, while Qian Xue¡¯er was the name given by her father.
¡°Does the Demon Master recognize my daughter?¡± Qian Chen asked, bowing slightly.
They had never met before, yet Ling Xue knew his daughter¡¯s name.
Did this mean¡ there was hope?
Could it be that Ling Xue had secretly paid attention to his daughter before?
Ling Xue merely smiled faintly and didn¡¯t exin.
Of course, he didn¡¯t know her. He had simply read about her in the original records.
This young woman¡ or rather, her missing mother, had an extraordinary background.
She came from¡ an extraterrestrial demonic n!
¡¯¡¯
Chapter 46 - Do you think it’s just you?
Chapter 46: Do you think it¡¯s just you?
Regarding extraterrestrial demonic beings and void creatures, Following the typical, old-fashioned storyline, they are bound to appear eventually.
Then there will be all sorts of epic battles, with countless lives lost in the chaos.
Certain special individuals will y unique roles during that turbulent era.
Qian Xue and her mother are naturally among them!
¡°Aside from your daughter, what else have you brought?¡±
Ling Xue asked next.
¡°The Demon Master is wise!¡±
Qian Chen quickly presented the Spirit Pearl, offering it with both hands: ¡°This is the Spirit Pearl, the treasured artifact of my Qianling Ancient n!¡±
¡°A pearl and a daughter!¡±
Ling Xue looked at Qian Chen and spoke indifferently, ¡°So¡ you think these two things are enough to spare your Qianling Ancient n from the fires of war?¡±
Upon hearing this, Qian Chen¡¯s heart sank.
So¡ Ling Xue wasn¡¯t interested at all?
This was the treasured artifact of the Qianling Ancient n!
And his daughter, although not the most beautiful in the world, if the beauties of the world were ranked, her appearance would certainly be in the top ten.
And Ling Xue didn¡¯t care about any of this?
He requested, ¡°Demon Master, sending assassins before was a reckless and foolish decision on our part!¡±
Qian Chen immediately knelt: ¡°Since the Demon Master is unharmed and the Demonic Sect has suffered no losses, please¡ forgive my n¡¯s ignorance!¡±
Upon hearing this, Ling Xue sneered, ¡°If I had note out unscathed, would you still be kneeling here with your precious daughter, begging for mercy?¡±
¡°If the assassination had seeded, what would have happened?¡±
¡°The world would have been divided among the Demonic Sect¡¯s enemies!¡±
¡°At that time, the Qianling Ancient n wouldn¡¯t being to apologize; they would being to carve up the Demonic Sect.¡±
¡°So now, these words held no weight with Ling Xue.¡±
With Ling Xue¡¯s words, Qian Chen¡¯s heart sank further, leaving him speechless.
He could only kneel there, holding the fist-sized Spirit Pearl.
If Ling Xue refused to ept their apology, what would happen to the Qianling Ancient n?
¡°If the assassination had seeded, my Qianling Ancient n would have made no further moves against the Demonic Sect.¡± At this moment, Qian Xue spoke up.
As she spoke, she knelt as well, baring her knees to the ground: ¡°My Qianling Ancient n has never involved itself in external conflicts, merely seeking self-preservation in this chaotic world!¡±
¡°The Demonic Sect once trampled on my Qianling Ancient n. Naturally, we hope to avoid such things happening again!¡±
¡°So¡ what we did was merely to ensure we wouldn¡¯t return to an era of envement!¡±
¡°May I ask the Demon Master, was that¡ truly wrong?¡±
What she said was the truth.
The Qianling Ancient n had indeed acted only to protect itself.
They didn¡¯t want to be stepped on again.
Seated at the top, Ling Xue smiled faintly: ¡°Good and evil, right and wrong, there is no absolute definition!¡±
¡°From your perspective, you acted to protect yourselves¡ªthere¡¯s nothing wrong with that!¡±
¡°And from my perspective, if you try to harm my Demonic Sect, and I in turn wipe out your entire Qianling Ancient n¡ªam I wrong?¡±
As he spoke, Ling Xue¡¯s blood-red eyes gazed down at Qian Xue.
Qian Xue immediately lowered her head.
Yes, they weren¡¯t wrong for seeking self-preservation.
But they had wronged Ling Xue, and if he retaliated, he wouldn¡¯t be wrong either.
¡°Now¡ since we sincerely admit our guilt, can¡¯t the Demon Master guide everything in a better direction?¡± Qian Xue continued, her head still bowed: ¡°Must we fight to the death for the Demon Master to be satisfied? Isn¡¯t peace the lowest-cost form of warfare?¡±
¡°A better direction? Heh!¡±
Ling Xueughed, stood up, and walked down toward Qian Xue step by step.
Then, he bent down, lifted her delicate, snow-white chin with his hand, and said, ¡°You think just you? Just your Qianling Ancient n¡¯s little pearl counts as a better direction for me?¡± Upon hearing this, Qian Xue fell silent.
She knew her appearance was considered peerless, but she also knew that someone as high and mighty as the Demon Master might not care for her at all.
So, even though Ling Xue¡¯s words carried a sting, she could not argue.
¡°If I wanted you, if I wanted your Qianling Ancient n¡¯s Spirit Pearl, couldn¡¯t I just tten the entire n and take them?¡± Ling Xue continued.
If he truly wanted Qian Xue or the Spirit Pearl, he could simply destroy the Qianling Ancient n and take them by force.
Upon hearing Ling Xue¡¯s words, both Qian Chen and Qian Xue¡¯s hearts sank.
So¡ he intended to act against the Qianling Ancient n?
Was there truly no room for negotiation?
¡°Demon Master¡ if there are any other conditions, my n is willing to meet them as well!¡± With Ling Xue¡¯s hand still under her chin, Qian Xue said, ¡°We only ask that you spare the Qianling Ancient n!¡±
¡°Hiss¡ now that¡¯s something I like to hear!¡±
Ling Xue smiled lightly, released Qian Xue, and then began pondering: ¡°Let me think, what value could your Qianling Ancient n still hold for me¡¡±
Qian Xue and Qian Chen said nothing, only kneeling silently in ce, hoping Ling Xue could indeed think of something.
That way, he might just spare the Qianling Ancient n.
¡°Ah, right!¡±
At that moment, a slight smirk curled at the corner of Ling Xue¡¯s mouth, his blood-red eyes fixed on Qian Xue: ¡°You have an ancientmp inside you, don¡¯t you?¡±
As soon as these words were spoken, Qian Chen¡¯s expression drastically changed!
How could this be possible?
No one knew about this except him and his wife.
How could Ling Xue know?
Indeed, his daughter had an ancientmp within her!
It was something left behind by his wife.
That ancientmp was a mysterious holy relic of extraterrestrial demonic beings!
He didn¡¯t know much about its origins.
But his wife had once said that themp could not only save lives in critical moments but also¡mand an incredibly terrifying army of demonic creatures in a state of slumber!
¡¯¡¯
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 47 - Give you the last grace period
Chapter 47: Give you thest grace period
Qian Xue, however, waspletely unaware of this matter.
¡°This ancientmp can¡¯t be taken out unless you willingly offer it. At least, no one in this world right now can take it from you,¡± Ling Xue continued.
Qian Xue looked at Ling Xue with a puzzled expression. She had no idea about this at all!
Ling Xue only smiled faintly and nced over at Qian Chen.
Qian Chen, however, was well aware of the situation.
At this moment, Qian Chen remained silent.
Because¡ it was the only thing left to Qian Xue by her mother.
The only keepsake!
And also her most importantyer of protection.
Thatmp held special meaning!
Compared to other items, it was even more significant.
Seeing Qian Chen hesitate, Ling Xue said no more.
He simply turned around his back to the father and daughter: ¡°Go back and think it over. If you agree, when my Demonic Sect attacks the Taixuan Empire, bring your troops to assist!¡±
¡°From now on, your Qianling Ancient n will serve under my Demonic Sect!¡±
¡°If not, after I level the Taixuan Empire, your n will share its fate!¡±
¡°These next few days are the final grace period I¡¯m giving you!¡±
That ancientmp was very important.
It could control an incredibly terrifying army of extraterrestrial demonic creatures.
In a few years, a great catastrophe would ur.
The Void and the extraterrestrial forces would unite to invade their world.
Of course, Ling Xue was preparing for that inevitable chaos.
And one more thing¡ªthe ancientmp could save someone¡¯s life at a critical moment!
Meaning, that even after death, the person could be revived.
And not just revived¡ªfully restored andpletely unharmed.
Such an unreasonable treasure was, of course, something Ling Xue wanted to acquire.
Upon hearing Ling Xue¡¯s words, Qian Chen and Qian Xue exchanged nces.
Qian Chen then nodded first: ¡°Yes! Thank you, Demon Master, for your leniency!¡±
Qian Xue also echoed, ¡°Thank you, Demon Master!¡±
After that, the father and daughter stood up.
After bidding farewell, they turned and left together.
Ling Xue smiled faintly, knowing they would make the right choice about what to do next.
¡°The Qianling Ancient n has a long and deep history. Taking them under our banner is a good move!¡± Yan Kui, who had been silent all this time, spoke up.
The Qianling Ancient n was not weak. Although they didn¡¯t have anyone in the Extreme Martial Realm, they were still a top power on the Yuanyang Continent.
They could field around ten Divine Origin Realm experts, a respectable force. Bringing in such a power would indeed make the Demonic Sect stronger.
Ling Xue¡¯s actions were indeed the right choice!
¡°Back when the world¡¯s powers besieged your father, the Qianling Ancient n wasn¡¯t among them. Sparing them this time and gaining benefits from it is the best approach,¡± Yan Kui continued.
During the siege of Ling Xue¡¯s father by many strong factions, the Taixuan Empire participated. But the Qianling Ancient n had not.
For that alone, they could show the Qianling Ancient n a bit of mercy.
Ling Xue smiled faintly. What he wanted most was that ancientmp.
The Qianling Ancient n¡ was just a bonus.
¡°You¡¯re finally back!¡±
At that moment, a soul body floated into the hall: ¡°You promised to forge a body for me, don¡¯t go back on your word!¡±
The one who arrived was none other than the translucent soul, Yu Youyou.
Following behind her was Yu Yaoyao.
Since the entire Demonic Sect had relocated here, all of its treasures had also been moved.
Yu Youyou had asked Yu Yaoyao to help her search around.
With good fortune, they found all the materials needed to forge a body here in the Demonic Sect.
¡°Old Yan?¡±
Behind her, Yu Yaoyao¡¯s gaze immediately locked onto Yan Kui.
Where had Ling Xue found this old man?
In the great battle of the past, eight of the previous generation¡¯s Twelve Demonic Fiends had perished, leaving only four.
The remaining four had all gone into seclusion, and no one knew where they were.
Who would have thought Ling Xue would bring him back?
¡°Greetings, Old Yan!¡±
Yu Yaoyao greeted him politely.
First, Yan Kui was a member of the previous generation¡¯s Twelve Demonic Fiends, making him a senior.
Second, Yan Kui had fought side by side with Ling Xue¡¯s father and was a veteran of the Demonic Sect.
Without them, there would be no Demonic Sect, neither in the past nor now.
So, when facing these old veterans, the people of the Demonic Sect showed them great respect.
Yan Kui nced at Yu Yaoyao and said, ¡°None of your generation¡¯s Twelve Demonic Fiends have reached the Extreme Martial Realm yet, right? You¡¯d better step up. If you can¡¯t surpass the young master, what¡¯s the point of keeping you around?¡±
Though Yan Kui¡¯s words were blunt, Yu Yaoyao epted them earnestly.
Back then, Ling Xue¡¯s father had been a force to be reckoned with, and the Twelve Demonic Fiends of that era had also been legendary.
Now, with Ling Xue making waves, if this generation of Twelve Demonic Fiends couldn¡¯t rise to the asion, they indeed wouldn¡¯t be qualified to serve as his right-hand men.
¡°A few of them haven¡¯t returned yet, but who knows¡ maybe some have already reached the Extreme Martial Realm!¡± Yu Yaoyao said.
This generation¡¯s Twelve Demonic Fiends had bezy and scattered when they saw no future for the Demonic Sect.
Many still hadn¡¯te back.
Several hadn¡¯t been seen in years.
Maybe, just maybe, one of them had already reached the Extreme Martial Realm!
¡°Let¡¯s hope so!¡± Yan Kui nodded.
¡°Your Demonic Sect seems pretty powerful!¡±
Yu Youyou chimed in, ¡°It feels bottomless like there¡¯s no end to its strength!¡±
Ling Xue and the others simply smiled.
Of course, the Demonic Sect was unfathomable.
Otherwise, how could they stand atop the world?
¡°Well, I¡¯ve got all the materials now. Hurry up and forge my body!¡± Yu Youyou said as she pulled out the materials she had collected.
These were all precious items from the treasure vaults of the Demonic Sect.
Outside, it would take an enormous effort to gather such rare materials.
¡°Since the Demon Master gave his word, of course, it will be done! So I helped her search, and luckily, we found everything!¡± Yu Yaoyao smiled.
These materials were worth a fortune.
But since Ling Xue had promised, it had to be done.
So, she had taken Yu Youyou and boldly scavenged for what they needed.
Ling Xue didn¡¯t say much, just nced at Yu Yaoyao: ¡°This task is yours¡ªfinish it quickly!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be done before we attack the Taixuan Empire!¡± Yu Yaoyao nodded.
Then she took Yu Youyou to find a ce to forge her body.
¡¯¡¯
Chapter 48 - The greater the ambition, the greater the ambition
Chapter 48: The greater the ambition, the greater the ambition
The Qianling Ancient n.
At this moment, everyone in the n was anxiously awaiting Qian Chen¡¯s return.
Everyone hoped for good news.
But unfortunately, when Qian Chen returned, Qian Xue was still by his side.
The Spirit Pearl was also still in his possession.
Seeing this, everyone¡¯s hearts sank!
Could it be that even after the n leader had offered both the Spirit Pearl and the young n leader to the Demonic Sect, the Demon Master still refused?
He didn¡¯t even care for the Spirit Pearl?
Nor for Qian Xue?
If that¡¯s the case, what will be of the ancient n?
In the ancestral hall.
Qian Chen once again gathered all the high-ranking members of the Qianling Ancient n.
After much careful consideration, he finally made a decision: ¡°Summon the entire n¡¯s army and strong forces, and prepare to join the war against the Taixuan Empire!¡±
Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s expressions changed slightly: ¡°Are we still going to join forces with the Taixuan Empire to resist the Demonic Sect?¡±
¡°So, there really was no other way out?¡±
¡°No!¡± However, Qian Chen shook his head: ¡°We¡ will support the Demonic Sect!¡±
This statement shocked everyone.
So¡ instead of joining the Taixuan Empire to fight against the Demonic Sect,
they would join the Demonic Sect¡ in attacking the Taixuan Empire?
¡°This is the only way for the ancient n to survive!¡± Qian Chen continued.
At this point, there was no other choice.
If they wanted to protect the entire n, they had to join the Demonic Sect!
They had to agree to Ling Xue¡¯s terms.
All the high-ranking members of the Qianling Ancient n exchanged nces before nodding heavily in agreement.
Qian Chen continued, ¡°Yes, by siding with the Demonic Sect, they could atone for their previous mistakes and gain the Demonic Sect¡¯s forgiveness.¡±
¡°In that case, it was time to prepare for battle!¡±
¡°Prepare to fight alongside the Demonic Sect!¡±
¡
After giving his orders, Qian Chen took Qian Xue back to their residence.
It was time to tell her some things she hadn¡¯t known before.
Twenty years ago, Qian Chen identally saved a woman.
They fell in love and married.
Then they had Qian Xue.
Later, Qian Chen learned that the wife he had married was not human at all.
She was from another realm.
Of course, even after learning this, their love remained genuine.
Later, due to certain special circumstances, his wife had to leave.
As for the specific reasons, she hadn¡¯t exined them clearly.
But Qian Chen suspected it had something to do with some special matters in that other realm.
Before she left, his wife ced a sacred object inside Qian Xue¡¯s body.
After that, she never returned.
Qian Chen could only tell everyone that his wife had disappeared!
Naturally, Qian Xue also believed her mother had gone missing.
She had no idea that her mother had actually returned to that other realm.
¡°You indeed have an ancientmp within you!¡±
After exining everything to Qian Xue, Qian Chen sighed: ¡°It¡¯s the only keepsake your mother left you! It¡¯s also your greatest protection! That ancientmp has the power to resurrect someone once! And¡ it can control a demonic army!¡±
After hearing all this, Qian Xue fell into deep thought.
So¡ her mother hadn¡¯t gone missing at all.
Her mother was still alive.
And she¡ wasn¡¯t fully human!
¡°Then¡ how did Ling Xue know about this? Father, you¡¯ve never mentioned it to anyone!¡± Qian Xue asked.
This was the issue. Even she didn¡¯t know, so how could Ling Xue have known?
Qian Chen shook his head: ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out either. I fear the Demon Master¡¯s abilities¡ exceed our imagination!¡±
If Ling Xue could uncover such a secret, who knew what methods he used?
Qian Xue couldn¡¯t make sense of it either.
She pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Father, do you think we¡¯ll ever see my mother again?¡±
In her memories, that beautiful, gentle face was from over a decade ago.
When her mother left, she had been just six or seven years old!
Upon hearing this, Qian Chen smiled bitterly.
¡°It was likely¡ impossible.¡±
After all, Qian Xue¡¯s mother was¡ in another realm.
At the edge of the world!
A ce they could never reach!
¡°The other realm, the Void, and our world of spiritual energy, currently have nothing to do with each other! With our abilities, we can¡¯t reach other ces!¡± Qian Chen sighed again.
The dangers of the other realm were beyond their imagination.
If they went there, it would be likembs entering a den of wolves.
¡°Then¡ what about Ling Xue? Could he go there?¡± Qian Xue suddenly asked.
Her words caused Qian Chen¡¯s face to change slightly.
If it were Ling Xue, or the Demonic Sect¡ perhaps they could do it.
After all, when the Demonic Sect was at its peak, both the Void and the other realm had to bow before them.
¡°If he wants that ancientmp, doesn¡¯t that mean¡ he¡¯s nning to go to the other realm?¡± Qian Xue continued.
¡°That ancientmp could control a sleeping army of demonic creatures. If he didn¡¯t n to go to the other realm, how could he awaken that army?¡±
Qian Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly at her words.
¡°Yes, that made sense!¡±
So¡ did Ling Xue truly have such ns?
The Demonic Sect wasn¡¯t content with dominating this world.
Could it be¡ Ling Xue wanted to nt the g of the Demonic Sect in both the other realm and the Void as well?
Indeed, someone like him must have such ambitions!
The greater one¡¯s abilities, the greater one¡¯s responsibilities¡ªor at least, their ambitions must be even greater!
¡¯¡¯
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 49 - No One Supports Taixuan Empire
Chapter 49: No One Supports Taixuan Empire
¡°Father, if we join the Demonic Sect, then¡ wouldn¡¯t we be able to follow him into the other realm in the future?¡± Qian Xue continued.
This was her only chance to see her mother again. By following the Demonic Sect and Ling Xue, they would have the opportunity to enter such a dangerous ce.
At this moment, Qian Xue had made up her mind.
From now on, she would serve the Demonic Sect.
One day, she would be able to reunite with her mother.
Hearing Qian Xue¡¯s words, Qian Chen thought for a moment and then nodded: ¡°Perhaps¡ there is indeed a chance!¡±
He continued, ¡°With the power of the Qianling Ancient n, it was impossible. But with the power of the Demonic Sect, it was entirely feasible.¡±
¡°Father, how can the ancientmp in my body be extracted?¡± Qian Xue asked next.
If that was the case, then they should agree to Ling Xue¡¯s offer.
They would offer the ancientmp as a gift and join the Demonic Sect!
Qian Chen took a deep breath and replied, ¡°It¡¯s in your qi sea. No one but you can retrieve it!¡±
¡°My qi sea? But I¡¯ve never sensed it!¡± Qian Xue frowned.
¡°Close your eyes and focus. That object is merely hidden, but it¡¯s still inside you!¡± Qian Chen said.
Qian Xue nodded.
She then sat down cross-legged, closed her eyes, and began to search within her qi sea. After a short time, she indeed sensed a hidden presence in her qi sea.
It was amp!
An ancientmp, like a treasured lotus ss, emits nine-colored radiance, appearing especially sacred. A momentter, she opened her eyes.
Then, she raised her hand and focused her mind!
Buzz!
Instantly, the nine-colored ss-like ancientmp that had been hidden in her qi sea slowly appeared in her hand.
This was the item Ling Xue wanted.
This was the only thing they had to negotiate with Ling Xue.
This was also the only item her mother had left her.
Since there was still a chance to see her mother, and since they could truly save the Qianling Ancient n, there was no other way out.
This was the only path!
When the time came, they would take the Qianling Ancient n¡¯s army to support Ling Xue.
At the same time, they would offer this item to him!
¡¯
Meanwhile, in the Taixuan Empire¡¯s capital.
The capital was now nearly deserted, with almost all of the civilians having fled.
It looked like an abandoned, deste city.
Fortunately, the imperial army still remained, giving the empty city some semnce of life.
At that moment, atop the walls surrounding the once-bustling imperial pce, a figure d in a dragon robe stood with his hands behind his back.
Looking at the once vibrant and lively capital, now deste and empty, his face was filled with sorrow.
With just one word from the Demonic Sect, the entire empire had nearly copsed!
¡°Your Majesty!¡±
At that moment, a figure rushed up from behind and knelt on one knee.
This person wore battle armor and carried a long sword at his waist.
It was Huang Hao, the Grand General of the Taixuan Empire!
¡°What is the situation?¡± Ye Dingtian asked calmly.
¡°The various forces refuse to take action! Even the strong within the empire refuse to step forward!¡±
Grand General Huang Hao lowered his head and said, ¡°Moreover¡ many of the empire¡¯s armies have already begun to defect!¡±
¡°This was the current state of affairs.¡±
¡°Previously, the powerful factions that had joined forces with the Taixuan Empire, such as the Qianling Ancient n and the Xuannai Heavenly Sect, all refused to provide aid.¡±
¡°Even within the empire, powerful sects like the Lingxu Sect refused to act.¡±
¡°And some individuals, who were originally loyal to the empire, had now deserted at this critical moment.¡±
Hearing this, Ye Dingtian¡¯s heart sank slightly.
He knew this would be the oue, but it was still hard to ept when it finally happened. He sighed heavily.
With no support from inside or outside the empire, there was only one possible oue.
Destruction!
The Taixuan Empire was no match for the Demonic Sect.
There wasn¡¯t even room for negotiation.
Ye Dingtian said, ¡°They refuse to act because they think there is still room for negotiation. But¡ with the Demonic Sect¡¯s methods, do they really think they¡¯ll be spared?¡±
¡°Exactly. I¡¯ve heard that the leader of the Qianling Ancient n, Qian Chen, went to see Ling Xue but¡ returned empty-handed!¡± Huang Hao continued, ¡°Now the entire Qianling Ancient n is preparing for war, but¡ who knows if they¡¯ll support the Taixuan Empire!¡±
¡°Just the Qianling Ancient n? Even if they support the empire, it won¡¯t change anything!¡±
Ye Dingtian sighed. He knew the strength of the Qianling Ancient n, and it was on par with the Taixuan Empire.
Even if the two forcesbined, they still wouldn¡¯t be a match for the Demonic Sect.
So, whether or not the Qianling Ancient n supported them made no difference.
¡°A grand nation, with a thousand years of heritage, has finally reached its end!¡±
Ye Dingtian sighed again, his gaze resting on the entire capital.
Grand General Huang Hao remained silent, his head bowed.
What more could they do at this point?
¡°Inform Guard Yan to¡ take good care of Feng¡¯er!¡±
Ye Dingtian continued, ¡°At this point, it¡¯s time for Feng¡¯er to know everything!¡±
Upon hearing this, Huang Hao immediately looked up.
He also knew that Ye Dingtian had an illegitimate son, a prince¡ªYe Feng!
¡°Unfortunately, as a father, I¡¯ve never even properly met him!¡±
Ye Dingtian continued with a bitter smile, ¡°Tell him to live well, and that one day, he must rebuild the empire! As long as he¡¯s alive, the empire is not truly finished!¡±
Huang Hao nodded firmly, ¡°Yes!¡±
At this point, there was no other option.
They had to leave behind a royal heir, ast hope, to survive.
One day in the future, that heir would rebuild the empire and avenge it.
¡°Perhaps¡ this is destiny!¡±
Ye Dingtian sighed again, ¡°The empire is destined to face a cmity, and he¡ will be the me that reignites the empire!¡±
Because he had an illegitimate son, the empire would not bepletely destroyed.
This was fate.
As long as Ye Feng lived, one day the empire could be rebuilt.
The thousand-year legacy of the Taixuan Empire would not be extinguished!
In Ye Dingtian¡¯s eyes, this was Ye Feng¡¯s mission, and perhaps it was also a trial from the heavens.
The responsibility of restoring the empire would fall on his shoulders!
¡°Go! Have Guard Yan protect him well!¡± Ye Dingtian said, waving his hand.
¡°Yes!¡± Huang Hao nodded, then stood and left.
Though cmity had struck the empire today, it would not truly be destroyed.
Because the royal bloodline still existed!
The prince still lived!
¡¯¡¯
Chapter 50 - Will there be a massacre of the country?
Chapter 50: Will there be a massacre of the country?
Since leaving Lingxu Sect with Ye Yun earlier, Ye Feng has not returned.
They certainly did not know that they had been expelled from Lingxu Sect.
But there was another thing they could know.
That is¡ the Taixuan Empire is about to be attacked by the Demon Sect.
After all, this matter has now spread throughout the entire empire, and everyone knows about it.
Therefore, the entire empire is now in a state of panic.
Many people, in order not to be affected and to clear their rtionship, chose to leave the Taixuan Empire, leaving their original homes.
This has led to a somewhat inexplicable destion throughout the empire.
The once bustling streets and alleys are now sparsely popted.
Ye Feng and Ye Yun wandered through the streets they used to frequent.
It¡¯s a pity that they can no longer see the previous liveliness.
¡°The damn Demon Sect has made the entire empire like this! These ces aren¡¯t fun at all anymore!¡± Ye Yun pouted andined.
In her view, the Demon Sect¡¯s actions are simply outrageous.
Wasn¡¯t it just that several major forces joined together to assassinate them?
The Demon Sect didn¡¯t suffer any losses; did their leader Ling Xue suffer any losses?
Why must they seek revenge?
Wouldn¡¯t it be fine to just let it go?
How petty!
¡°Who cares? This world is filled with struggles anyway, as long as we¡¯re safe!¡±
Ye Feng rested his hands behind his head, looking indifferent.
¡°Brother Ye Feng, do you think¡ if the Demon Sect destroys the Taixuan Empire, will they conduct a massacre?¡±
Ye Yun pondered, ¡°At that time, will everyone in the entire empire be unable to escape? Then we wouldn¡¯t be able to escape either!¡±
¡°Of course not! Killing so many people, that would take forever!¡±
Ye Feng shook his head, ¡°At most, they would just kill off those people in the imperial court!¡±
¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Ye Yun finally felt relieved.
¡°There¡¯s an inn up ahead that¡¯s still open; let¡¯s go eat something!¡± Just then, Ye Feng suddenly noticed that a tavern was still open on the deste street.
¡°Mm-hmm!¡± Ye Yun nodded in agreement.
Then the two of them walked over together.
Inside the tavern, there were a few waiters.
And a seductivendy was standing at the counter, counting with an abacus.
¡°This tavern is quite big!¡± Ye Yun scanned the room.
It was unclear whether it was because there were no customers or for some other reason, but the tavern looked particrly spacious.
¡°Yeah, it¡¯s quite big!¡± But Ye Feng grinned, his eyes fixated on thendy¡¯s chest.
It was prominent and round, quite eye-catching.
¡°Brother Ye Feng~¡± Ye Yun instantly red at him fiercely.
Is she that good-looking? I¡¯ll grow up to show you too!
¡°Hehe!¡±
Ye Feng chuckled and waved, ¡°Landy, bring us whatever good food you have!¡±
¡°Hey, you two, our prices here¡ aren¡¯t low!¡± Thendy walked over, swaying her hips, ¡°Are you sure you want everything, both of you?¡±
Upon hearing this, Ye Feng and Ye Yun¡¯s expressions immediately turned unpleasant.
Who runs a business like this?
Looking down on customers right from the start?
What kind of business would be so direct these days?
¡°You two don¡¯t seem¡ toe from a wealthy background!¡± Thendy approached, looking at Ye Feng and Ye Yun.
¡°So what? Don¡¯t look down on us; we¡¯re not broke!¡± Ye Yun replied directly.
¡°Hehe, do you have money?¡± thendy asked with a flirtatious smile.
¡°Of course! It¡¯s just money for a meal!¡± Ye Yun said proudly.
¡°Good! Since you have money¡¡±
Thendy suddenly curled her lips into a smirk.
Then she waved her hand.
Bang!
Immediately, several waiters in the tavern closed the door.
This sudden scene caused Ye Feng and Ye Yun to change their expressions slightly and ask, ¡°What does this mean?¡±
¡°Hehe, you two, with the Demon Sect about to attack, who¡¯s still foolish enough to run a business with the door open?¡± thendy said with a cold smile.
The waiters around them quickly surrounded Ye Feng and Ye Yun.
Only then did Ye Feng and Ye Yun understand.
So¡ this tavern wasn¡¯t open for business at all!
They were nning to make some quick money before the impending battle!
Open the door to rob customers!
In times of impending doom, such situations are verymon.
They nned to rob whoever they could.
So they had a bad attitude from the very beginning and first asked if they had any money.
Once they found out they had money and were not from a special background, they could act.
¡°Leave all the valuables on you! If you do, you might survive!¡± Thendy said bluntly with a cold smile.
¡°Hehe, what bad luck this is!¡± Ye Feng chuckled, and spiritual energy began to circte within him.
¡°Earth Spirit Realm? Little brother, I advise you not to act impulsively! Behave, or you¡¯ll suffer for it!¡± Thendy sneered.
She could see Ye Feng¡¯s strength with one nce.
She had noticed the moment Ye Feng and Ye Yun entered.
These two people have no real power, and judging by their attire, they have no background either.
People like them, whock strength and background, are the easiest to rob!
¡¯¡¯
Chapter 51 - What kind of prince is he?
Chapter 51: What kind of prince is he?
The demon sect is about to invade the empire soon.
She certainly ns to steal as much treasure as she can in thesest few days.
When she goes outside in the future, she¡¯ll need something to survive on!
And people like the siblings are the easiest and juiciest prey.
¡°Brother Ye Feng¡¡± A look of fear immediately appeared on Ye Yun¡¯s little face, as she hid behind Ye Feng.
Ye Yun said, ¡°Look, if you don¡¯t care for yourself, at least think about this little sister!¡±
The innkeeper¡¯s wife looked at Ye Yun, then continued, ¡°Leave behind everything valuable on you, and get out! Otherwise¡ don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡±
¡°We don¡¯t have anything valuable!¡± Ye Feng replied, ¡°Do we look like rich people?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you had money? Whatever you have, however little or much, leave it!¡± The innkeeper¡¯s wife smiled coldly.
At a time like this, of course, you take what you can.
The more, the better; the less, the better than nothing.
¡°He has plenty of valuable things on him, but I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the power to take them!¡± Suddenly, a voice rang out.
This sudden voice made the innkeeper¡¯s wife and the others¡¯ faces change slightly: ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±
With their level of cultivation, they couldn¡¯t even tell where the voice came from.
Ye Feng and Ye Yun couldn¡¯t tell either!
Boom!!!
In the next moment, there was a loud explosion, and a vast aura descended from the sky.
Then, the entire inn was instantly reduced to dust!
Not even debris was left behind, only a bare piece ofnd remained.
Sunlight shone down, and Ye Feng, Ye Yun, as well as the innkeeper¡¯s wife, and the others, stood on the vacant ground.
This sudden turn of events left everyone¡¯s faces pale!
What just happened?
What kind of terrifying force was this?
Just the pressure alone instantly reduced avish inn to ashes?
Swoosh!
In the next moment, a figure appeared as if teleporting, arriving right in front of Ye Feng and Ye Yun. It was a middle-aged man dressed in ck.
The terrifying aura from him made it hard for Ye Feng and the others to breathe.
¡°Who are you?¡± Opposite, the innkeeper¡¯s wife¡¯s face darkened.
This man¡¯s cultivation was probably far above them all!
¡°Get lost!¡± The man in ck coldly said just one word.
Boom!
Along with his voice, the terrifying aura almost knocked the innkeeper¡¯s wife and her people to the ground.
They staggered back a few steps, barely managing to stabilize themselves.
Then, with eyes full of fear, they looked at the man in ck.
After hesitating for a moment, they quickly turned and fled in a panic.
The man in ck¡¯s strength was clearly not something they could contend with, so¡ it was better to run for their lives.
After the innkeeper¡¯s wife and her group left, the man in ck turned around and looked at Ye Feng.
¡°Thank you for your assistance. May I ask who you are¡¡± Ye Feng and Ye Yun sped their fists slightly.
¡°I am Yan Liang, paying my respects to Your Highness!¡±
The man in ck immediately knelt before Ye Feng.
This scene left Ye Feng and Ye Yun both stunned.
Your Highness?
What does that mean?
What Highness?
¡°Did you¡ mistake me for someone else?¡± Ye Feng followed with an awkwardugh.
¡°Your Highness? How could I be a prince?¡±
Yan Liang replied, ¡°I would not mistake you!¡±
Yan Liang said slowly, ¡°When you were born, you were entrusted to the Ye family to be raised. You have never known about your biological parents!¡±
¡°This¡¡± Ye Feng was speechless for a moment.
He did indeed know that he and Ye Yun were not blood-rted siblings.
He had always been searching for his biological parents!
But he never would have guessed that his true identity¡ was that of a prince.
¡°You are the only prince of the Taixuan Empire!¡± Yan Liang continued in a serious tone.
At this moment, Ye Feng and Ye Yun were bothpletely shocked.
Who would have thought that the usually carefree Ye Feng was a noble prince?
¡°Wait!¡± Ye Feng suddenly frowned, ¡°If I am the prince of the Taixuan Empire, then¡ with the demon sect about to invade, what does this mean?¡±
He continued, ¡°The Taixuan Empire is about to be destroyed, so how am I still a prince? A prince who neither enjoys wealth nor a harem of beauties¡ªwhat¡¯s the point? And now that the empire is facing such a great disaster, what should I do as a prince¡?¡±
¡°It is precisely because of this that His Majesty informed me to tell you now!¡±
Yan Liang continued, ¡°Otherwise, His Majesty had no intention of letting you know your lineage so soon! He had hoped you would gain more experience among the people!¡±
¡°But¡¡± Ye Feng frowned deeply, ¡°With the demon sect¡¯s invasion imminent, what¡¯s the point of telling me?¡±
Yan Liang replied, ¡°It is so that Your Highness understands¡ Your identity is special, and the future revival of the empire rests entirely on Your Highness alone!¡±
Yan Liang said solemnly, ¡°The empire may not survive this disaster, but as long as Your Highness lives, the empire will notpletely fall!¡±
Ye Feng said, ¡°So¡ you¡¯re telling me to hide away andter seek revenge on the demon sect?¡±
Hearing this all, Ye Feng gave a bitter smile and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been searching for my biological parents all this time, and now that I know my true identity, you¡¯re asking me to watch them die?¡±
Upon hearing this, Yan Liang¡¯s face changed slightly.
So¡ what did he intend to do?
¡°If I am a prince, how can I stand by and watch my empire fall and my family perish?¡±
Ye Feng continued with determination, ¡°I want to go to the capital! No matter what, I must meet my biological parents!¡±
¡¯¡¯
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 52 - Believe me, the Demon Lord likes this
Chapter 52: Believe me, the Demon Lord likes this
Upon hearing this, Yan Liang¡¯s expression changed: ¡°Your Highness, with the demon sect¡¯s invasion imminent, you are the only remaining hope of the empire. How can you go to such a dangerous ce?¡±
¡°As a prince, how can I stand by while the empire is in peril?¡± Ye Feng replied sternly.
¡°Do you really think Your Highness can participate in the battle? That¡¯s the demon sect!¡±
Yan Liang said bluntly, ¡°With Your Highness¡¯s current strength, you wouldn¡¯t even be worth a bug in front of the demon sect! What¡¯s the point of going?¡±
¡°Then what of it?¡± Ye Feng frowned and said, ¡°As a prince, I should share the fate of the empire!¡±
Yan Liang lowered his head. Although the prince was reckless, he was indeed a passionate person with a sense of righteousness!
¡°Your Highness, I understand your feelings!¡± Yan Liang continued, ¡°But¡ the empire is in grave danger. Only by preserving the royal bloodline can there be hope for revival! Patience¡ is what you should practice!¡±
¡°Patience? That¡¯s called cowardice!¡± Ye Feng snorted coldly, then turned around decisively: ¡°Yun¡¯er, let¡¯s go to the capital!¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Ye Yun nodded firmly; wherever Ye Feng went, she would follow.
Swoosh!
However, in the next moment, Yan Liang moved swiftly to block their path.
¡°If Your Highness insists on going, I will have to be rude!¡± Yan Liang said solemnly.
¡°If you want to keep me here, then just leave my corpse!¡± Ye Feng said with a serious face, firmly stating his resolve.
Upon hearing this, Yan Liang¡¯s expression changed again!
Was this prince really that stubborn?
Couldn¡¯t he be a bit more rational?
Why did he have to be so impulsive?
Immediately, Ye Feng stepped forward!
Yan Liang certainly could not stop him.
Since Ye Feng was risking his life as a threat, he dared not intervene.
Thus, he could only grit his teeth and follow Ye Feng.
Together with Ye Feng, they headed towards the Taixuan Empire, the capital!
Hopefully, this prince would survive the chaos of war!
After all, others didn¡¯t know his identity as a prince, and with hisck of strength,
it was unlikely that Ling Xue would do anything to him.
¡¯
Time passed quickly.
In the blink of an eye, only one day remained until the demon sect attacked the Taixuan Empire.
On Cangyun Mountain, at the demon sect¡¯s headquarters, the demon army had gathered and was just waiting to march on the Taixuan Imperial Capital the next day.
At this moment, at the peak of the mountain, Ling Xue found Yan Kui.
He sought a power, a power capable of tearing through space.
Although Ling Xue already possessedbat powerparable to a first-level Extreme Martial artist, he was still merely at the peak of the Divine Source Realm.
He could not tear through space.
Thus, he nned to use this battle, with Yun Luoxie, to break through to the Extreme Martial realm!
Yan Kui, however, did not understand what Ling Xue was thinking: ¡°Young Master, wherever you wish to go, I shall apany you, no need for trouble.¡±
He couldn¡¯tprehend why Ling Xue wanted him to grant him the ability to tear through space.
If Ling Xue wanted to go somewhere, he could instantly take him there.
¡°It¡¯s not about going anywhere; I have my purpose!¡± Ling Xue smiled faintly, not exining further.
What he wanted was exactly like the power he borrowed from Xiao Xiangyu before.
It was just a proof!
A proof of his breakthrough in cultivation.
Yan Kui looked at Ling Xue and then did not ask further.
With a flick of his finger, a wave of first-level Extreme Martial power fused into Ling Xue¡¯s palm.
¡°In a critical moment, if Young Master needs it, this power to tear through space might indeed be of great help!¡± Yan Kui said slowly.
He only thought that Ling Xue intended for him to provide a trump card for escaping at a crucial moment.
Ling Xue smiled faintly.
With this one-time trump card, he could make Yun Luoxie believe that his strength had already reached the Extreme Martial realm.
He could also make Yun Luoxie think that he possessed a special ability.
Thus¡ Yun Luoxie must be present for this attack on the Taixuan Empire.
She must go; whether she wants to or not, she must go!
Buzz!
At this moment, a humming sound suddenly resonated within the demon sect.
Then a golden light suddenly burst forth.
Amidst the golden light, a graceful and voluptuous figure stood quietly.
It was Yu Youyou.
Yu Youyou¡¯s body had been sessfully forged.
She had officiallye back to life!
Unfortunately, her cultivation was only at the Divine Source Realm,cking the strength of a first-level Extreme Martial artist from years past.
But this was already quite good.
For her, being able to resurrect from a remnant soul was an immense fortune.
¡°Hahaha, I have finally revived, tremble, world!¡± Yu Youyou¡¯sughter echoed in the air. To Ling Xue, it sounded a bit childish¡
¡°What¡¯s going on, why is it so heavy?¡± In mid-air, Yu Youyou looked down at herself.
This new body retained her original appearance, but some aspects were different.
For example¡ her chest had grown significantly.
¡°Was it your doing?¡± She nced down at Yu Yaoyao below.
Ling Xue had asked Yu Yaoyao to help her restore her physical body, and as a result, Yu Yaoyao made her grow bigger?
¡°Trust me, the Demon Lord likes it this way!¡± Yu Yaoyao below smiled seductively.
¡°I¡¯m not doing this to please him¡¡± Yu Youyou muttered softly, then nced at Ling Xue on the mountain peak not far away.
Then she swiftly flew towards Ling Xue.
Landing in front of Ling Xue, she first twirled around and then smiled at him: ¡°How do I look?¡±
Ling Xue thought, Clearly an old monster who had lived for who knows how long, with a voluptuous and mature figure, but every move revealed a sense of youthful innocence.
¡¯¡¯
Chapter 53 - Why don’t you take advantage of the fresh beauty?
Chapter 53: Why don¡¯t you take advantage of the fresh beauty?
Looking at this immature-minded empress, Ling Xue just smiled: ¡°Not bad!¡±
Hearing Ling Xue¡¯s somewhat forced praise, a satisfied smile appeared on Yu Youyou¡¯s face and thought.
So, there was indeed reason behind Yu Yaoyao¡¯s design.
It seems Ling Xue really likes this.
¡°I can only give you the cultivation level of the Divine Source Realm for now; you¡¯ll gradually improveter!¡± Yu Yaoyao¡¯s figure then also darted over.
¡°Hmm! Thanks, I¡¯ve waited so many years, just being able to be revived is already great!¡± Yu Youyou nodded, having no dissatisfaction.
¡°From now on, you are a member of my Demon Sect! Of course, if you don¡¯t wish to stay in the Demon Sect, you can leave now!¡± Ling Xue continued calmly.
¡°Ha! You want to chase me away?¡± Yu Youyou pouted: ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! Aren¡¯t you greedy for my beauty? You haven¡¯t even¡¡±
She didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but what she wanted to say was already said.
Ling Xue hasn¡¯t even asked for her yet.
In truth, she¡¯s been coveting Ling Xue¡¯s beauty since their first meeting¡
¡°Then get ready, tomorrow you will attack with my Demon Sect army!¡±
Ling Xue said one more sentence before turning and leaving.
He headed directly to Ling Xu Sect.
¡°Eh¡¡± Yu Youyou frowned slightly, watching Ling Xue¡¯s departing back.
What¡¯s going on?
I just revived, my physical body just restored.
I thought Ling Xue would suddenly take the opportunity for a one-night affair with me.
But he just left like that?
What¡¯s so busy?
A freshly minted beauty, doesn¡¯t he want to seize the moment?
¡°Master is already at the marriageable age and should find a partner!¡± At this moment, Yan Kui, with his hands behind his back, suddenly said.
As Ling Xue¡¯s elder, he indeed should worry about matters like this for him.
If he someday sees the Demon Sect dominating the world, and sees Ling Xue marry and have a few children, He would have fulfilled the promise made by Ling Xue¡¯s father back then.
As soon as Yan Kui finished speaking, Yu Yaoyao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up: ¡°I think so too! Then¡ does Elder Yan think¡ I¡¯m suitable?¡±
Yan Kui merely nced at Yu Yaoyao, then said bluntly: ¡°You are only suitable to be a concubine!¡±
Yu Yaoyao asked directly, and Yan Kui replied equally directly.
¡°I¡¡± Yu Yaoyao immediately frowned.
This old guy always speaks so rudely!
But she had nothing to say because sometimes she was very clear herself.
She may be very good at winning Ling Xue¡¯s favor, but she really was only suited to be a concubine.
¡°What about me? I¡¯m of imperial descent! I should be worthy of him, right?¡± At this moment, Yu Youyou suddenly asked.
Yan Kui nced at Yu Youyou, then said without courtesy: ¡°You are also only suitable to be a concubine!¡±
Although Yu Youyou is indeed an empress, in temperament and all aspects, she is just a young girl.
She is also not suitable to be the maindy of the Demon Lord.
Hearing Yan Kui¡¯s words, Yu Youyou immediately pouted.
If being an empress only qualifies one to be a concubine, then who is qualified to be Ling Xue¡¯s main wife?
Must they have the same strength and status as Ling Xue to be worthy of him?
But under heaven, where can one find such a woman?
Where in the world is there someone who is at the peak of the Divine Source Realm?
Where is there someone with a status more noble than Ling Xue¡¯s?
¡¯
Ling Xu Sect.
Tomorrow is the day the Demon Sect attacks the Taixuan Empire.
This matter has nothing to do with Ling Xu Sect; they don¡¯t n to participate.
Let them fight it out themselves!
However, this is after all a rarerge-scale battle.
Isn¡¯t it fine to just go and watch?
Not participating, just observing!
So, Liu Wenwan found Yun Luoxie: ¡°Tomorrow is the great battle, do you want to go see?¡±
Yun Luoxie looked at Liu Wenwan curiously.
What¡¯s there to see?
Isn¡¯t it just them fighting back and forth, with the Demon Sect winning decisively?
This is apletely predictable war!
¡°Are you going to watch him bloodily wash the empire?¡± Yun Luoxie then softly said: ¡°I¡¯m not interested!¡±
¡°This kind of grand scene isn¡¯t something you can see casually!¡± Liu Wenwan smiled and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look; we¡¯re just observers, not participants!¡±
Anyway, she is quite eager to see.
To see how an empire with a thousand-year foundation falls.
Surely many people share her thoughts.
Tomorrow, there will definitely be many who don¡¯t engage in battle but go to watch.
¡°If Master is interested, you can go by yourself!¡± Yun Luoxie replied.
Anyway, she¡¯s not interested in watching Ling Xue kill everywhere?
Watching the empire flow with rivers of blood?
What¡¯s there to see?
¡°Ah, isn¡¯t it safer if I bring you along?¡± Liu Wenwan suddenly smiled: ¡°What if he goes crazy and wipes out the observers?¡±
¡°After all, someone like Ling Xue can be unpredictable.¡±
¡°What if he really gets upset and drags the observers in?¡±
Having Yun Luoxie by her side ensures safety!
Because Ling Xue wouldn¡¯t harm Yun Luoxie.
Hearing this, Yun Luoxie frowned slightly: ¡°He¡¯s not that crazy, right?¡±
Ling Xue is indeed domineering and overbearing, but he¡¯s notpletely unreasonable, right?
¡°Would he drag people who just went to observe into judgment?¡±
¡°That¡¯s insane!¡±
¡°Anyway¡ if you go, it¡¯ll ensure nothing goes wrong!¡± Liu Wenwan smiled and said.
¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± At this moment, a voice came from behind as Liu Chengshuang walked up.
She was currently looking at Yun Luoxie with curious eyes.
Because she couldn¡¯t quite understand Liu Wenwan and Yun Luoxie¡¯s conversation just now.
Why is it that going with Yun Luoxie can ensure safety?
Is it because Yun Luoxie has absolute strength?
That¡¯s impossible. This time, returning from Cangyun Tianshan, Yun Luoxie only reached the Heavenly Profound Mirror!
Then¡ there¡¯s only one reason.
Yun Luoxie is so special that Ling Xue wouldn¡¯t dare to act against her!
But¡ why?
Why wouldn¡¯t that Demon Lord act against Yun Luoxie?
¡¯¡¯
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 54 - You just need to be obedient
Chapter 54: You just need to be obedient
Regarding the matter between Yun Luoxie and Ling Xue, only Liu Wenwan and the people from the Demon Sect know about it.
Liu Chengshuang certainly doesn¡¯t understand!
She has heard that when they were at Cangyun Tianshan, it was Yun Luoxie who first obtained the Qiankun Sword Technique, but it was snatched by Ling Xue.
Could it be because of this that Ling Xue treats her especially?
Ling Xue doesn¡¯t seem like someone who would easily feel indebted to others!
This doesn¡¯t count as a debt, does it?
¡°Senior Sister Yun, why not go together? Didn¡¯t that Demon Lord snatch your Qiankun Sword Technique? Don¡¯t you want to take a look?¡±
Liu Chengshuang then continued, ¡°What if he loses?¡±
Upon hearing this, Yun Luoxie shook her head.
What could the Taixuan Empire use to make Ling Xue lose?
¡°Mom, if Senior Sister Yun isn¡¯t going, we can just go!¡±
Liu Chengshuang then said to Liu Wenwan, ¡°Why would Mom say¡ it¡¯s safe only if Senior Sister Yun goes?¡±
Regarding Liu Chengshuang¡¯s probing, Liu Wenwan merely nced at Yun Luoxie and said nothing more.
This is, after all, something hard for Yun Luoxie to bring up.
¡°Are you not going?¡± Liu Wenwan then asked.
Yun Luoxie shook her head, feeling there was no need to go!
¡°You have to go!¡±
At that moment, a familiar voice suddenly rang out.
Then, Ling Xue¡¯s figure was already standing at the door without anyone noticing.
¡°Ling Xue?¡±
Liu Wenwan¡¯s expression changed drastically;why did hee to Ling Xu Sect?
Swish, swish, swish¡
At the same time, many powerful figures from the Ling Xu Sect also surged out.
They had sensed someone intruding into Ling Xu Sect, so they all rushed over immediately.
However, when they emerged and saw that it was the Demon Lord, they were momentarily at a loss.
What¡¯s going on? Why did the Demon Lorde to Ling Xu Sect?
If it¡¯s Ling Xue, then certainly the entire Ling Xu Sect would be of no use against him.
Not to mention Ling Xue¡¯s overwhelming strength, even the previous Ling Xue who had no cultivation would be someone Ling Xu Sect wouldn¡¯t dare to touch.
In the hall, Yun Luoxie also raised her head and locked eyes with Ling Xue.
What did Ling Xue just say?
That she had to go?
What does that mean?
¡°Demon Lord, with the battle approaching, youe to my Ling Xu Sect¡ªdo you have urgent matters?¡± Liu Wenwan spoke first.
While speaking, she waved her hand, and all the powerful figures surrounding Ling Xue turned and left.
Since the other party is Ling Xue, there¡¯s no need to make a fuss.
Moreover, he came alone, so he should¡ have no ill intentions!
¡°Tomorrow¡¯s battle, go with me to the capital of the Taixuan Empire!¡± Ling Xue¡¯s gaze was always fixed on Yun Luoxie.
But Yun Luoxie frowned slightly: ¡°Why should I go with you?¡±
What is Ling Xue thinking?
Does he want her to participate in that battle?
Her strength is only in the Tian Xuan realm, which wouldn¡¯t make any difference.
Why would he want to bring her along when he has so many powerful figures in the Demon Sect?
¡°Are you refusing?¡± Ling Xue¡¯s blood-red eyes stared at Yun Luoxie, and a smile crept onto his lips.
¡°I refuse!¡± Yun Luoxie replied coldly, her pretty face stern.
Originally, she was considering whether to go or not, but since Ling Xue told her to go, of course, she wouldn¡¯t!
Why should she listen to Ling Xue?
¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll tten your entire Ling Xu Sect until I kill everyone, and then I¡¯ll take you with me!¡± Ling Xue said with a cold smile.
As soon as these words came out, Yun Luoxie¡¯s brows furrowed deeply.
Liu Wenwan and Liu Chengshuang¡¯s expressions changed drastically!
Please don¡¯t, there are only three in the God Yuan realm in the Ling Xu Sect, and they¡¯re all in the early stages.
If Ling Xue made a move, that one sword strike at Cangyun Tianshan would level the entire Ling Xu Sect!
He alone possesses that kind of capability.
What a joke; he must be joking. Liu Wenwan began to pray silently, hoping that Ling Xue was just speaking whimsically.
¡°Ling Xue! What exactly do you want to do?¡± Yun Luoxie¡¯s face remained stern as she stared intensely at Ling Xue.
¡°What I want to do is my business; you just need to obediently listen!¡±
Ling Xue smiled faintly, ¡°Of course, you can say again¡ that you refuse!¡±
As he spoke, Ling Xue slowly raised his palm, and blood-red sword energy began to swirl in his hand.
¡°I¡¡±
Yun Luoxie stared at Ling Xue, not daring to say anything more.
She understood clearly that with Ling Xue¡¯s temperament, he might take action.
Erasing the entire Ling Xu Sect would be nothing more than a wave of his hand for him.
Liu Wenwan and Liu Chengshuang also quickly cast pleading looks at Yun Luoxie.
Just agree with him; going doesn¡¯t incur any loss!
¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Yun Luoxie didn¡¯t refuse anymore but asked instead.
¡°I said, you just need to obediently listen!¡± Ling Xue said with a faint smile.
Yun Luoxie didn¡¯t speak again; she just kept staring at Ling Xue, looking into his blood-red eyes.
She was unwilling; what nonsense about obediently listening?
But she also didn¡¯t dare to refuse Ling Xue.
¡°Now, nod!¡± Ling Xue said to Yun Luoxie.
¡¯¡¯
Chapter 55
Chapter 55: The people from the Demon Sect¡have arrived
Yun Luoxi red at Lingxue.
After hesitating for a moment, she could only turn her head away and reluctantly utter two words: ¡°I¡ will go!¡±
¡°Very good!¡± Ling Xue smiled and let go of his hand as he spoke.
Seeing him release his hand, Liu Wenwan and Liu Chengshuang both breathed a sigh of relief.
Thank goodness!
Fortunately, Yun Luoxi did not act on impulse.
¡°Then¡ see you tomorrow!¡±
Ling Xue then turned around and coldly said, ¡°You better arrive on time; if you¡¯re not there when the timees¡ the consequences are yours to bear!¡±
He was serious with this statement.
If Yun Luoxi dared to deceive him or y tricks on him, it would be a waste of his preparations.
Then he might get angry!
At that time, he probably wouldn¡¯t care about how Yun Luoxi would feel anymore.
Yun Luoxi remained silent, merely ncing at Ling Xue before retracting her gaze.
Ling Xue then did not linger and leaped away.
Leaving Yun Luoxi and the two others standing in the hall.
¡°What¡ what is he thinking?¡± Liu Chengshuang looked confused.
Why does Ling Xue want Yun Luoxi to be present tomorrow?
Yun Luoxie has nothing to do with the Demon Sect.
Even if there was a connection, what difference would it make if Yun Luoxi were there or not, given her strength?
¡°Who knows what he¡¯s thinking!¡± Yun Luoxi couldn¡¯t figure it out herself.
What is wrong with Ling Xue?
Why does he want her to be there for no reason?
¡°Could it be that he wants you there to cheer him on during the battle?¡± Liu Wenwan frowned slightly and then forced augh, ¡°Uh¡ that¡¯s impossible. What kind of childish reason is that?¡±
Yun Luoxi then let out a helpless sigh.
No matter what Ling Xue¡¯s reason is, she just needs to get to the imperial capital tomorrow.
¡°Since you¡¯ve decided to go, let¡¯s get ready and set off!¡± Liu Wenwan said.
Yun Luoxie nodded lightly.
Fine, let¡¯s see what that guy is up to.
¡¯
On the other side, the Qianling Ancient n.
At this moment, all the troops of the Qianling Ancient n had gathered.
Thousands of troops, a mighty spectacle!
Several enormous magical beasts, blocking the sun, hovered in the air.
Below, the Qianling Ancient n¡¯s army was densely gathered.
Standing at the front were naturally the n leader Qian Chen and Qian Xue.
Looking at the grand Qianling Ancient n army, Qian Chen took a deep breath.
Then he issued an order: ¡°Set off!¡±
Tomorrow is the day the Demon Sect attacks the Taixuan Empire, setting off now will allow them to arrive just in time.
With Qian Chen¡¯smand, the entire Qianling Ancient n army surged upward.
They allnded on the backs of those enormous flying magical beasts.
Then, the whole army set off.
Destination: the Taixuan Empire!
¡¯
Meanwhile, on the other side.
Ye Feng and Ye Yan were heading to the imperial capital of the Taixuan Empire together.
Both of them were rtively weak, so their progress was slow.
Left with no choice, Yan Liang had to fully concede and took Ye Feng and Ye Yan to fly at full speed to the imperial capital.
They should be able to arrive at the imperial capital by the time of the battle tomorrow.
¡¯
A day quickly passed.
Today is the day the Demon Sect officially attacks the Taixuan Empire.
Taixuan Empire, the imperial capital.
In the deste imperial capital, there were not many signs of life.
In the direction of the pce, the imperial army had all gathered.
The entire pce square was filled with orderly troops.
A vast sea of dark figures!
The imperial army was fully prepared for battle.
Ye Dingtian and all the strong figures of the empire stood on the pce ramparts.
Each of them looked grave at that moment.
Because no one knew what kind of result awaited them today.
At this moment, at the edge of the imperial capital, some figures could be vaguely seen.
Those were people from all corners of the world, wanting to watch the excitement.
Come to spectate!
Yun Luoxi and the others were certainly among them.
The once bustling imperial capital was now utterly silent.
The silence before the storm.
So quiet that even the sound of the gs rustling in the breeze could be heard.
Swish!
At that moment, three figures suddenly swooped in from the distance.
From the direction of the pce, Ye Dingtian raised his head, and his expression changed drastically.
Because the ones arriving were none other than Ye Feng and the others.
¡°Your Majesty, we pay our respects!¡± As soon as he arrived, Yan Liang knelt before Ye Dingtian.
Ye Feng and Ye Yan, however, remained unmoved, their gazes fixed on Ye Dingtian.
¡°Guardian Yan!¡± Ye Dingtian, however, had a serious expression: ¡°What have you done?¡±
Wasn¡¯t he supposed to protect Ye Feng and keep him alive?
As a result¡ he brought Ye Feng directly to the imperial capital.
Brought him to the battlefield?
¡°The prince is righteous and wishes to share life and death with the empire and with His Majesty! I¡ I couldn¡¯t stop him!¡± Yan Liang said, lowering his head.
Ye Dingtian kept a stern face, looking at Ye Feng.
He could certainly understand Yan Liang¡¯s dilemma.
He then shook his head: ¡°Feng¡¯er, righteousness is a good thing, but acting on impulse cannot be considered a good thing!¡±
At this moment, Ye Feng¡¯s gaze was also firmly fixed on Ye Dingtian.
This was his first official meeting with his biological father.
¡°I actually¡ am really a prince?¡± Ye Feng then forced a bitter smile.
This was supposed to be a good thing, but in the current situation, it was not a good thing.
¡°Yes, you are a prince! Therefore, you should understand your responsibilities!¡±
Ye Dingtian said in a deep voice: ¡°Feng¡¯er, as long as you live well, the future of the empire¡ will not have an end!¡±
¡°Watching my family¡¯s empire perish, watching my rtives die in battle, while I live on? I can¡¯t do such a thing!¡± Ye Feng said solemnly.
Upon hearing this, Ye Dingtian smiled.
He was very pleased that Ye Feng had such righteousness.
¡°Feng¡¯er, in life, one must do things that one cannot bring oneself to do!¡± He continued: ¡°Now, listen to your father, leave here and live! That is what you should¡¡±
Buzz!!!
At that moment, before Ye Dingtian could finish his words.
Suddenly, a loud buzzing sound erupted from the sky, and a huge spatial rift appeared out of nowhere.
It was as if the sky had been torn apart, revealing a massive and twisted crack.
This sudden scene caused everyone in the empire to change their expressions drastically.
Ye Dingtian¡¯s heart sank heavily!
It was toote; the people of the Demon Sect¡ had already arrived!
¡¯¡¯
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 56
Chapter 56 The most important thing is of course¡kill the protagonist first!
A silent imperial capital.
In the sky above, a massive spatial distortion appeared like an eye-opening in the heavens, dark and deep.
On the city walls of the imperial pce, Ye Dingtian¡¯s expression was extremely grim. ¡°They tore through space to arrive?¡±
It was just as rumored¡ªthe Demonic Sect still had beings at the Extreme Martial Realm!
If there truly were such beings, then today¡¯s battle would be entirely one-sided.
¡°Go!¡±
In these final moments, Ye Dingtian turned to Ye Feng and said heavily, ¡°Hide yourself, get as far away from me as possible! If you¡¯re just an unknownmoner in the capital, the Demonic Sect won¡¯t trouble you!¡±
With that, he waved his hand.
A gust of force sent Ye Feng and Ye Yun far away,nding among the densely packed buildings of the capital.
As long as Ye Feng had no connection to him or the empire, the Demonic Sect wouldn¡¯t target him.
Ye Feng would have a chance to survive!
¡°Father¡¡± In hisst moments, Ye Feng could only call out these two words.
Ye Dingtian took a deep breath. Seeing him onest time in this moment was already worth it.
From now on¡ Ye Feng would have to survive on his own!
After Ye Feng and Ye Yunnded, Ye Feng¡¯s face darkened, and he still wanted to run back toward the pce.
¡°Brother Ye Feng!¡± At this moment, Ye Yun grabbed his arm and said, ¡°Your father is right; you should live on!¡±
Now that the Demonic Sect had arrived, Ye Feng would only be throwing his life away if he went back.
¡°Damn it!¡±
Ye Feng gritted his teeth, staring at the sky and the direction of the pce.
Was he going to just watch the empire fall, and watch his father die before his eyes?
¡°Brother Ye Feng, we can¡¯t help with anything right now. Please, listen to me this time, okay?¡± Ye Yun¡¯s eyes reddened; she certainly didn¡¯t want to see Ye Feng run to his death.
Ye Feng clenched his fists, trembling in frustration. He had never felt so powerless, never hated hisck of strength so much!
But powerless was powerless.
At this moment, everyone in the capital had raised their heads, staring at the massive spatial distortion in the sky.
And then, before all their eyes, a colossal purple-gold, six-winged dragon turtle swam out from within.
On the dragon turtle¡¯s back, where demonic energy surged, stood a luxurious pavilion.
At the forefront, naturally, stood Ling Xue. His hands were behind his back, and his white hair fluttered in the wind. His regal, blood-red eyes radiated a cold, kingly aura.
Beside him stood a me-red-haired and bearded Yan Kui.
Behind him were Yu Yaoyao, Yu Youyou, Xiao Xiangyue, Baitu, Lin Feng, and several other individuals at the Divine Origin Realm.
Besides the Twelve Heavenly Devils of the Demonic Sect, others had reached the Divine Origin Realm. Today, almost everyone who coulde hade.
The massive dragon turtle swam out, followed by several other gigantic flying demon beasts that slowly emerged.
They carried numerous powerful figures from the Demonic Sect.
Behind them came the vast and mighty army of the Demon n, marching in neat formations.
A thousand troops and ten thousand horses blotted out the sky and the sun!
At this moment, the imperial capital of the Taixuan Empire seemed dimmed by the arrival of the Demonic Sect¡¯s forces.
Not all of the Demonic Sect¡¯s members had arrived, but almost everyone from the sect¡¯s main base had.
There were about ten Divine Origin Realm experts.
Leading the way were Ling Xue and Yan Kui, both peak Extreme Martial Realm powerhouses!
Behind them, the dense Demon n army outnumbered the Taixuan Empire¡¯s forces several times!
From any perspective, the Demonic Sectpletely overwhelmed the Taixuan Empire.
The Taixuan Empire facing the Demonic Sect was like a sickly cat encountering a fierce tiger!
At the forefront of the Taixuan Empire¡¯s pce, Ye Dingtian immediately gave the order: ¡°Prepare for battle!¡±
After speaking, his figure began to slowly rise into the air.
Behind him, Huang Hao, Yan Liang, and others followed him into the sky.
Everyone in the Sky Profound Realm and above rose with Ye Dingtian, facing the vast army of the Demonic Sect on the other side.
Ling Xue didn¡¯t even nce at Ye Dingtian and the others. His eyes swept across the edges of the capital.
Finally, his gaze settled in the direction where Yun Luoxi and herpanions were.
Then, his eyes met Yun Luoxi¡¯s, and the corners of his mouth lifted in a slight smile.
She is obedient, good that she came.
Yun Luoxi noticed Ling Xue¡¯s gaze from afar but only nced at him before looking away.
What on earth does this guy want from me?
Now that I¡¯m here, is he satisfied?
In mid-air, at the front of the Demonic Sect army, Ling Xue withdrew his gaze from Yun Luoxi and turned toward the imperial pce.
Ling Xue then looked at Ye Dingtian and his group.
Where was Ye Feng?
Hadn¡¯t hee?
Ling Xue didn¡¯t rush into action; instead, he slowly closed his eyes. His vast divine sense spread across the entire capital!
Then, he sensed two weak energy fluctuations in a certain direction.
Ye Feng, Ye Yun!
A faint smile appeared at the corner of Ling Xue¡¯s mouth.
That idiot of a protagonist, he came!
So today¡¯s most important task was, of course¡ to kill the protagonist first!
Ling Xue immediately opened his eyes and slightly tilted his head, looking in that direction.
At the edge of the city¡¯s streets and buildings, Ye Feng¡¯s gaze had also locked onto him at this very moment.
For the first time, the eyes of two people onpletely different levels collided!
In that instant, Ye Feng felt an unprecedented sense of danger, an overwhelming pressure, and a fear that crushed him from the inside out!
Ling Xue¡¯s gaze seemed to carry the weight of a million tons, making it hard for Ye Feng to even breathe.
In mid-air, when Ye Dingtian sensed Ling Xue¡¯s gaze turning toward Ye Feng, and saw the faint, cold smile on Ling Xue¡¯s lips, his heart sank.
Why?
Why was Ling Xue looking at Ye Feng?
Could it be¡ he knew that Ye Feng was the prince of the Taixuan Empire?
¡¯¡¯
Chapter 57
Chapter 57 I always feel like something is not quite right between them.
No one outside knew that Ye Feng was the prince of the Taixuan Empire. Yet, Ling Xue¡¯s gaze immediately locked onto Ye Feng.
It was a direct targeting¡ªwhy?
A sense of unease arose in Ye Dingtian¡¯s heart at this moment. Today, it seemed¡ Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t escape either.
Swoosh¡
At that moment, a few more massive flying beasts soared in from the distant sky.
All eyes turned toward them, noticing the densely packed soldiers on the backs of the beasts, forming a mighty army.
¡°Is that¡ the Qianling Ancient n? Have theye too?¡±
¡°Could they be nning to join forces with the Taixuan Empire?¡±
¡°It¡¯s useless. Even if the Qianling Ancient n joins, theTaixuan Empire is still doomed to defeat!¡±
¡°Today marks the end of the Taixuan Empire. The Qianling Ancient n joining in will only send them to their deaths!¡±
¡°¡¡±
Voices of curiosity echoed from the spectators at the city¡¯s edge.
Back during the Cangyun Mountain incident, seven major forces opposed Ling Xue.
None of the others dared to support theTaixuan Empire.
On theTaixuan Empire¡¯s side, Ye Dingtian and the others felt their hearts skip a beat.
Was the Qianling Ancient n here to aid them?
Though adding the Qianling Ancient n wouldn¡¯t change the oue, it would bring a sliver of hope!
Of course, Ye Dingtian and the others desperately desired any assistance they could get.
However, just as everyone thought this and believed the Qianling Ancient n would stand with theTaixuan Empire, the flying beasts stopped behind the army of the Demon Sect!
Then, Qian Chen and Qian Xue leaped forward to stand before Ling Xue.
¡°The Qianling Ancient n pledges to fight for the Demon Lord!¡±
Qian Chen bowed deeply.
This scene caused everyone present to change their expressions drastically!
Across from them, Ye Dingtian and the others felt their hearts sink.
The Qianling Ancient n wasn¡¯t here to support theTaixuan Empire?
Instead, they were siding with Ling Xue.
TheTaixuan Empire was already no match for the Demon Sect.
Now, with the Qianling Ancient n joining the Demon Sect, the Empire had absolutely no chance!
After all, the Qianling Ancient n alone was nearly on par with the Taixuan Empire.
Back at Cangyun Mountain, the Qianling Ancient n had also taken action.
Was Ling Xue nning to spare them?
Why?
In the air, before Ling Xue, Qian Xue stepped forward.
With a thought, an ancient ssmp emitting nine-colored radiance appeared in her hands.
She held themp with both hands and presented it to Ling Xue, saying, ¡°This is the item you wanted, Demon Lord.¡±
Ling Xue¡¯s gazended on themp in Qian Xue¡¯s hands, and a slight smile yed on his lips. He reached out and took themp from her.
With a thought, themp merged into his body, entering his Qi Sea.
Within his Qi Sea, the ssmp and a ck ancient tower resonated with each other. Now, Ling Xue had another powerful trump card.
In a critical moment, both of these items could prove invaluable.
After putting away themp, Ling Xue¡¯s gaze turned to Qian Xue, lingering on her delicate, exquisite face.
He lifted his hand and gently tilted her snowy chin. ¡°You made the right choice,¡± he said.
This scene, of course, was witnessed by Yun Luoxi on the city¡¯s edge.
She raised her eyebrows slightly.
Who is that girl? What¡¯s her rtionship with Ling Xue?
Why are there always so many beauties around him?
In the air, Qian Xue¡¯s bright eyes looked into Ling Xue¡¯s as she said, ¡°Demon Lord¡ I have a request.¡±
Hearing this, Qian Chen immediately shot her a warning nce.
Now¡¯s not the time for that!
We should first stabilize our rtionship with Ling Xue, and then discuss such matterster.
However, Ling Xue only smiled faintly. ¡°I know,¡± he said.
As he spoke, his hand remained under Qian Xue¡¯s chin, and his thumb gently traced over her soft, moist lips.
¡°In the future¡ I will help you find the person you wish to meet,¡± he said.
After all, he nned to venture into the other realms, and finding Qian Xue¡¯s mother would only be a matter of convenience.
Hearing this, Qian Xue¡¯s heart leaped with joy.
¡°Thank you, Demon Lord!¡± she said hurriedly.
Qian Chen was also delighted but slightly puzzled.
How did Ling Xue know everything?
Qian Xue hadn¡¯t even mentioned what she wanted, yet he already agreed to help.
Does he have mind-reading abilities?
¡°This is what you deserve,¡± Ling Xue said, withdrawing his hand. ¡°From now on, you will stay in the Demon Sect, by my side.¡±
Qian Xue, with her delicate beauty, was no less stunning than Xiao Xiangyu and the others.
It would be quite fitting for her to stay by his side, serving him alongside Xiao Xiao.
¡°Yes!¡±
Qian Xue nodded lightly. She was now entirely willing to remain by Ling Xue¡¯s side, no matter what he asked her to do.
After all, he had promised to help her find her mother.
Anything Ling Xue said, he would undoubtedly fulfill.
Below, at the edge of the capital, Yun Luoxi continued watching Ling Xue, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, lost in thought.
Beside her, Liu Chengshuang, who had been observing Yun Luoxi¡¯s subtle expressions, mused, What¡¯s the rtionship between Ling Xue and her?
Something feels off between the two of them!
After all, Yun Luoxi indeed had a celestial beauty and demeanor, and in terms of looks and temperament, she and Ling Xue made quite the pair¡
In midair, Ling Xue exhaled slowly and then raised his hand.
Now that everyone was present, it was time¡ to strike!
He waved his hand lightly and gave a calm order: ¡°Leave no one alive.¡±
Swoosh¡
As soon as his words fell, the Demon Sect army surged forward.
¡°Prepare for battle!¡±
On the opposite side, Ye Dingtian roared and led the Imperial army to meet them head-on.
The Qianling Ancient n, led by Qian Chen, also joined the Demon Sect¡¯s assault.
Meanwhile, Ling Xue¡¯s gaze once again turned to Ye Feng.
Let his subordinates handle the fall of theTaixuan Empire.
Today, the first thing he intended to do¡ was kill the protagonist!
Sensing Ling Xue¡¯s gaze on him for the second time, Ye Feng¡¯s heart trembled.
Why does it feel like this Demon Lord has it out for me?
Swoosh!
In the next instant, a terrifying wave of sword energy erupted from Ling Xue,
and its target¡ was Ye Feng!
Ling Xue¡¯s first strike was aimed to kill Ye Feng!
And now¡ no one could save him!
¡¯¡¯
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 58
Chapter 58: Today, no one can save the protagonist!
Blood-red sword energy surged down from the sky, overwhelming and directed straight at Ye Feng!
With Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation level, in front of Ling Xue, he was no different from an ant. And Ling Xue, in his strike, held nothing back!
A lion, even when hunting a rabbit, uses its full strength.
There was no need to hold back against the protagonist! He had to be killed thoroughly andpletely!
Facing the overwhelming sword energy falling from the sky, Ye Feng had nowhere to hide. With his cultivation level, there was nothing he could do! He and Ye Yun could only watch helplessly as the vast sword energy descended from the sky.
In front of that immense sword energy, they were as insignificant as dust.
¡°Feng¡¯er!¡± From high in the sky, Ye Dingtian, leading the imperial army forward, saw this scene and his face immediately changed. He never expected that the first person Ling Xue wanted to kill would be his son. This was beyond anyone¡¯s expectations!
Why?
Even if Ling Xue knew Ye Feng was his son, even if Ling Xue knew Ye Feng was the prince of the Taixuan Empire, why was he bent on killing him?
Why kill an insignificant person of the Earth Spirit realm first?
¡°Yan Guard!¡± Ye Dingtian immediately roared, cing all his hopes on the empire¡¯s strongman. Yan Liang shot out with a swoosh, his spiritual energy surging as he rushed head-on toward Ling Xue¡¯s sword energy.
Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡
The sword energy in the sky collided with Yan Liang.
Unfortunately, with Yan Liang¡¯s mid-stage Divine Origin realm strength, how could he withstand the first form of Ling Xue¡¯s Heaven and Earth Sword Technique? The boundless sword energy instantly engulfed Yan Liang.
At the same time, the armies of the Demon Sect and the Taixuan Empire shed like two torrents crashing into each other.
Boom!!!
In an instant, a deafening explosion echoed between heaven and earth, causing the entire imperial capital to shake violently. Waves of shock rippled through the thousands of soldiers, and the boundless blood-red sword energypletely consumed Yan Liang, destroying all the spiritual energy around him.
The most striking result of this first sh was¡ Yan Liang¡¯s death! Yan Liang was instantly swallowed by Ling Xue¡¯s sword energy, reduced to dust!
He didn¡¯t understand the terror of the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique, thinking he could block the attack for Ye Feng. Little did he know, his sacrifice only slightly weakened the power of the sword energy, a reduction that was negligible. The vast sword energy still shot downwards, still aimed directly at Ye Feng!
In midair, Ye Dingtian, who had already joined the melee, turned pale. But¡ it was toote! With his speed, he couldn¡¯t possibly reach Ye Feng in time to stop Ling Xue¡¯s strike!
No one can save him now,he thought.
¡°Young Demon Sect member, do not harm my grandson!¡± Just as Ye Dingtian was helpless, a sudden low roar rang out. In the direction where the sword energy was shooting, a sudden distortion appeared in the sky, and all the sword energy was absorbed into the torn space, disappearing without a trace!
Then, from that twisted space, an old figure slowly stepped out.
It was a white-haired, emaciated old man, without a single strand of beard on his face.
¡°The former emperor?¡±
The sudden appearance of this figure shocked everyone from the Taixuan Empire. This old man was none other than the previous emperor of the Taixuan Empire, Ye Dingtian¡¯s father, and Ye Feng¡¯s grandfather.
Ye Changqing!
It was rumored that Ye Changqing had long since died, which was why Ye Dingtian had ascended to the throne. No one expected him to appear here. He wasn¡¯t dead? Even Ye Dingtian was unaware! He didn¡¯t know his father had never died but had hidden away to recuperate. Seeing Ye Cangqing now, he was equally stunned!
All around, those watching the battle, including Liu Wenwan, were also in shock.
¡°Is this the former emperor of the Taixuan Empire?¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s Ye Cangqing! Wasn¡¯t he supposed to have died years ago?¡±
¡°Not only did he not die, but¡ he¡¯s in the Extreme Martial realm!¡±
¡°Now, this battle today might have some suspense!¡±
¡°From what I see, there is still no suspense! Ling Xue already hasbat powerparable to the Extreme Martial realm. With the Demon Sect army and the Qianling Ancient n, the Taixuan Empire will still be crushed!¡±
A flurry of discussions erupted among the spectators.
Ye Cangqing¡¯s appearance was undoubtedly a huge surprise to everyone, but only Ling Xue remained expressionless in midair. He had long known Ye Cangqing was alive and knew that he would appear at this critical moment. Everything was part of his n!
Today, he hade to borrow Ye Cangqing to reach the Extreme Martial realm.
¡°You think my empire is defenseless?¡± Ye Cangqing¡¯s eyes fixed on Ling Xue as he waved his sleeve. Instantly, in front of Ye Feng and Ye Yun, a space distortion appeared.
Ye Cangqing thought that even if he couldn¡¯t turn the tide of battle, he could at least save a few people and escape unscathed.
In the air, Ling Xue remained calm. He knew this wasing.
¡°After today, your empire will indeed have none left!¡± Ling Xue sneered coldly. ¡°Yan Lao!¡±
Boom!
In an instant, the space rift Ye Cangqing had torn open was forcibly closed by another vast power from the Extreme Martial realm.
Ye Feng and Ye Yun had no chance to escape!
Yan Kui¡¯s figure emerged, locking eyes with Ye Cangqing in midair.
¡°Old bones, you survived back then!¡± Yan Kui smirked coldly as he looked at Ye Cangqing.
¡°Haha! Yan Kui, I didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive either!¡± Ye Cangqing chuckled coldly, but his brows furrowed unconsciously.
If the Demon Sect still had Yan Kui, he feared that¡ today, not only would he fail to save anyone, but he might have to stay behind as well.
¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ve made any progress after surviving for so many years!¡± Yan Kui snorted.
The next moment¡
Boom!!!
Vast mes erupted from his body. His entire being, eyes, fiery red hair, and beard ignited. He transformed into a fiery god, towering and powerful. Without another word, his fists clenched, and he shot toward Ye Cangqing.
On the other side, Ye Cangqing¡¯s eyes focused, and bolts of lightning exploded from his body. He met Yan Kui head-on with a palm strike!
The fiery fists and lightning palms collided in midair.
Boom!!!
An explosion resounded!
Half the sky was engulfed in mes, while the other half was filled with lightning. After one strike, Yan Kui attacked again, and Ye Cangqing, also in the Extreme Martial realm, had no choice but to fight with all his might. The shockwaves from their battle spread across the battlefield, engulfing half of it in an instant. Their battle instantly became the most eye-catching scene in the entire capital.
In midair, as Yan Kui held back Ye Cangqing, a cold smile crept across Ling Xue¡¯s face. He raised his hand again.
Now¡ no one could stop him, right?
Today, no one could save the protagonist, Ye Feng!
Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡
The next moment, Ling Xue flicked his fingers, and the blood-red sword energy once again shot down, like a torrential rain of blood.
This time, no one could stop it. All the strongmen of the empire were entangled by the Demon Sect and the Qianling Ancient n, leaving no one avable to help. Everyone could only watch as the blood-red sword energy once again rushed toward Ye Feng and Ye Yun!
The spectators were puzzled.
¡°Why is Ling Xue so determined to kill someone as insignificant as a person of the Earth Spirit realm first? He could easily defeat the empire and then take care of them!¡±
Of course, they couldn¡¯t understand Ling Xue¡¯s mindset.
When dealing with the protagonist, one must strike swiftly and ruthlessly. Dy would bring changes! After all, this kid was the child of fate.
¡°Feng¡¯er¡¡±
Amidst the chaos, both Ye Cangqing and Ye Dingtian had no chance to step in to help. They could only watch as Ye Feng once again faced certain death. This time, no one could save him!
As the vast sword energy descended towards them, Ye Feng and Ye Yun stared in terror.
¡°Do you think you can bear the consequences of killing him?¡± Suddenly, a cold and ethereal voice rang out. Then¡
Buzz!
A vast barrier instantly enveloped Ye Feng below. All the sword energy collided with the barrier and was neutralized, leaving Ye Feng unharmed.
In midair, Ling Xue frowned slightly.
Who was it this time?
He turned to see a slender figure dressed in pure white, standing there without any warning.
She had appeared as if out of thin air, with no sign of space being torn open or anything. She simply materialized.
It was a woman in a soft white long dress, her face veiled. Though her features were hidden, the exquisite contours of her face could be faintly seen beneath the veil. Her bright red eyes were as piercing as Ling Xue¡¯s, and an ancient blood-red rune adorned her forehead. She appeared otherworldly, like a goddess descended from the heavens.
The sudden appearance of this white-clothed woman stunned everyone.
They had no idea who she was.
No one in the Demon Sect, the Qianling Ancient n, the Empire, or the surrounding onlookers knew who this woman was or where she came from.
Some even spected¡Is this more reinforcements from the Taixuan Empire?
Could the Taixuan Empire still have support?
Even Ling Xue had no idea who she was or where she hade from!
Ling Xue merely took a slight breath.
Child of fate?Could there be such a thing?
So many people are trying to save this idiot?
¡°You¡ want to protect him?¡± Ling Xue asked coldly, raising his palm slowly, blood-colored sword energy starting to circte once again.
This time, he was truly out of patience.
He directly activated the ninth form of the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique!
No matter who this woman was, if she wanted to stop him from killing Ye Feng, he certainly wouldn¡¯t show any mercy!
¡°No! I want to protect you!¡±
However, the woman with blood-red eyes, d in white and veiled, softly said to Ling Xue, ¡°He is a thread that runs through the future. Killing him will disrupt certain things, which may bring about undesirable consequences for you!¡±
Upon hearing this, Ling Xue narrowed his eyes slightly.
To say such things, this woman¡¯s background¡ must be beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.
She knew that Ye Feng was a thread connecting the future.
¡°Undesirable consequences?¡±
Ling Xue sneered.
Ye Feng is the protagonist, and in the original novel, he ultimately kills me.
If I let him live, then I have no future.
Who cares about consequences?
¡°You don¡¯t seem to be here in person?¡± Ling Xue then asked, staring at the woman with blood-red eyes.
The woman, in turn, looked at Ling Xue.
Two pairs of blood-red eyes met, locked in a gaze.
¡°I am indeed not here in person. My true self cannot descend, and I cannot stop anything. I am merely a consciousness,¡± the woman continued, ¡°I only wish to advise you not to kill him. Killing him¡ may throw some things into chaos. I am doing this for your sake!¡±
¡°Advise me?¡±
Ling Xueughed coldly. He was someone who never took advice.
Whatever he decided to do, not even the heavens could stop him!
Since this woman wasn¡¯t here in person, she couldn¡¯t be that strong. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him.
¡°Step aside!¡±
Ling Xue then coldly spat out two words.
¡°Are you so determined?¡±
The woman with blood-red eyes frowned slightly but did not move aside.
In midair, Ling Xue didn¡¯t say another word.
The ninth form of the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique exploded forth!
Sword Burial!
Swoosh!
Instantly, a blood-colored sword energy shot down.
It was a single ray of blood-colored sword energy, seemingly unremarkable.
However, only those with keen eyesight could understand the terrifying power hidden beneath that seemingly ordinary sword energy!
Of course, the veiled woman in white with blood-red eyes knew!
Looking at the simple sword strike from Ling Xue descending from the sky, she bit her lip slightly.
Then, she had no choice but to dodge!
She couldn¡¯t persuade Ling Xue, and she certainly couldn¡¯t stop him!
And so, under everyone¡¯s gaze, that simple stroke of sword energy finally struck down.
ng!
The blood-red sword energy didn¡¯t pierce through Ye Feng.
Instead, under the terrified gazes of Ye Feng and Ye Yun, itnded right in front of them with a loud ng, piercing through the bluestone pavement!
Such a ridiculous scene left everyone watching utterly perplexed.
What kind of technique was this?
It seemed¡ to have no offensive power at all!
But soon, everyone understood the terror of this sword strike.
The blood-red sword energy began to tremble violently!
And then¡ Boom! Boom! Boom!!!
It was as if a single drop of water had fallen into a pot of boiling oil.
That blood-colored sword energy instantly exploded on the ground.
Wave after wave of vast sword energy shockwaves instantly spread throughout the entire imperial capital.
They truly enveloped the entire capital.
The prosperous and once-silent imperial capital, along with the pce, was instantly submerged in the explosions of sword energy.
Blood-colored sword energy shockwaves filled every inch of visiblend.
Everything touched by the sword energy instantly turned to dust!
It was like a blood-red fireworks disy, burying everything in its path!
Nearby, the onlookers, including Yun Luoxi and Liu Wenwan, hurriedly soared into the sky, narrowly avoiding this terrifying strike.
At this moment, everyone looked down, everything below was submerged in that blood-red mass.
The imperial pce, the pavilions and towers of the prosperous capital, as well as the surrounding mountains andnd!
All turned to dust.
Below, within the range of sight, nothing remained but blood-red!
It felt as though they were standing above a sea of blood-colored clouds!
And Ye Feng and Ye Yun, in their final moments, couldn¡¯t say or do anything.
Just like that, they were annihted by Ling Xue¡¯spletely unreserved sword strike!
In their final moment, Ling Xue personally watched as Ye Feng¡¯s body was shattered by the sword¡¯s energy.
Turned to dust, his soul scattered!
From now on, there was no more protagonist, no more Ye Feng!
This time¡ Ye Feng was killed cleanly andpletely.
Clean!
In midair, the veiled woman with blood-red eyes also looked down at the blood-colored mist below. Her brows furrowed tightly.
In the end, Ling Xue had still done it! He had ultimately disrupted the future.
From now on, where the future would lead, no one knew!
¡°You¡ where did youe from?¡±
At this moment, Ling Xue, having just killed Ye Feng, spoke again.
He looked down at the woman with blood-red eyes below.
Even the original novel had no record of this woman.
She must have an extraordinary background!
¡¯¡¯
Chapter 59
Chapter 59: Where did this womane from?
Facing Ling Xue¡¯s question, the blood-eyed woman simply took a deep breath.
Then, with a strange tone, she spat out a sentence: ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you!¡±
Her manner resembled a slightly resentful young woman.
This sudden change in her tone caused Ling Xue to slightly furrow his brows.
Whoosh!
In the next moment, Ling Xue¡¯s figure shot towards the woman, attempting to tear off her veil.
This woman was peculiar in every aspect, and he wanted to see exactly who she was!
However, the woman dodged with a quick shift of her body, leaving Ling Xue grasping at the air.
Failing in his first attempt, Ling Xue naturally didn¡¯t try again.
Though she was merely a consciousness form, her strength was nearly equal to his own.
It would be difficult to force anything upon her.
¡°You mentioned¡ the future earlier? So¡ you know what will happen in the future?¡± Ling Xue asked.
¡°Of course I don¡¯t!¡± The woman red at him and said, ¡°But I do know that he was originally a thread running through the future! Now¡ you¡¯ve pulled that thread out, and the future will descend into chaos!¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t know what will happen in the future, how can you assume that you¡¯re helping me?¡± Ling Xue continued.
¡°He has a predestined fate! Killing him will undoubtedly affect you!¡± the woman responded.
¡°Do you think I can¡¯t handle such minor consequences?¡± Ling Xue replied coldly.
¡°What could be more unbearable than death?¡±
This statement left the woman in silence.
After all, she couldn¡¯t definitively say whether the future would be good or bad.
It was merely possible that Ling Xue might face some impact!
¡°Where exactly did youe from? Where is your true body?¡± Ling Xue pressed on.
¡°None of your damn business!¡± the woman suddenly snorted.
This inexplicable tone caused Ling Xue to furrow his brow once more.
Why does this tone sound¡ somewhat simr to Yun Luoxi?
Ling Xue¡¯s gaze subconsciously nced toward Yun Luoxi¡¯s direction.
At that moment, Yun Luoxi, of course, was watching him with Liu Wenwan and Liu Chengshuang.
They were also curious about the woman who had the same blood-colored eyes as Ling Xue¡ªwhere had shee from?
In the past, everyone thought Yun Luoxi and Ling Xue were well-matched.
Her innate white hair, cold and detached temperament, and peerlessly stunning appearance.
They seemed like a perfect couple, made in heaven!
Even Yun Luoxi herself had entertained such thoughts.
If there had to be a man in the world who could catch her eye, it would only be Ling Xue.
But now, a new woman had suddenly appeared!
One who, on the surface, also seemed toplement Ling Xue perfectly.
Moreover, she shared the same blood-red eyes as him!
This caused a strange and indescribable feeling to rise in Yun Luoxi¡¯s heart.
She quietly watched Ling Xue and the blood-eyed woman from afar, her thoughts a mystery to everyone.
Opposite them, the blood-eyed woman red at Ling Xue again and said, ¡°You never listen to me, so why should I tell you anything?¡±
With that, her figure began to fade away bit by bit.
Her time was up¡ªafter all, she was merely a consciousness form.
Watching her slowly disappear, Ling Xue knew there was no point in asking further.
So, he simply said lightly, ¡°We¡¯ll meet again¡ won¡¯t we?¡±
¡°If we do, I¡¯ll make sure to give you a beating first!¡± the blood-eyed woman snorted coldly.
This was thest sentence she left behind.
After she finished speaking, her entire figure vanishedpletely.
However, in the final moment, her gaze suddenly turned towards Yun Luoxi.
Naturally, Yun Luoxi noticed her gaze!
Immediately, Yun Luoxi felt curious¡ªWhy did she look at me in the end?
For such a mysterious figure to nce at her must have some special reason, right?
Ling Xue¡¯s gaze also shifted toward Yun Luoxi.
He had also noticed the blood-eyed woman¡¯s final nce!
But Ling Xue couldn¡¯t understand why she had looked at Yun Luoxi in the end.
Could it be¡ she knows something special about Yun Luoxi?
Does she know Yun Luoxi is connected to the Supreme Realm?
Where exactly did this womane from?
Could she¡ also be rted to the Supreme Realm like Yun Luoxi?
Ling Xue took a deep breath, but without enough evidence, he couldn¡¯t figure anything out.
After all, this was a world of fantasy and mystery, full of the unknown!
In time¡ he would naturally find the answers.
Ling Xue then shifted his gaze to the chaotic battlefield.
The army on the ground had beenpletely massacred by his earlier strike.
In the sky, the imperial army was quickly falling apart under the attacks of Yu Youyou and the others.
Amidst the chaos, Ye Dingtian¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he fought while ring at Ling Xue!
Ling Xue had killed his only heir, the empire¡¯s sole prince¡ªhe was overwhelmed with grief and hatred, longing to tear Ling Xue apart!
Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the power to do so.
At this point, he could barely fend for himself.
Ling Xue paid little attention to the ongoing battlefield chaos.
The empire¡¯s defeat was inevitable¡ªthere was no suspense about it.
Instead, he turned his gaze towards the massive thunder and fire shockwaves ravaging the battlefield.
Now¡ it was time to use Yun Luoxi and Ye Cangqing to reach the Extreme Martial Realm!
At once, Ling Xuemanded, ¡°Yan Lao, end this quickly!¡±
¡°At yourmand!¡±
Amid the battle, Yan Kui roared.
Then, his hands quickly formed a seal.
Behind him, a massive fire array suddenly materialized.
The vast array was like a burning sun behind him!
Radiating intense heat and dazzling light!
¡°Ye old dog, it seems you haven¡¯t made any progress at all! This is where it ends!¡±
With a thunderous shout, he bellowed, ¡°me Rainbow Piercing the Sun!¡±
Boom!!!
In an instant, the massive fire array behind him exploded, sending a towering pir of fire over a hundred feet tall hurtling toward Ye Cangqing¡
¡¯¡¯
Chapter 60
Chapter 60: If you don¡¯t kill them all, how can you count them as no one?
The enormous pir of fire resembled a straight, roaring fire dragon as it streaked across the sky. The scorching heat caused the space across heaven and earth to warp and twist.
On the other side, facing Yan Kui¡¯s deadly strike, Ye Cangqing naturally did not dare to be careless. The thunderous power inside his body erupted frantically, apanied by rolling thunder, forming a colossal tornado of lightning around him in an instant.
Then, the lightning tornado collided with the fiery red pir in midair, as if two dragons were crashing into each other!
Boom!
A thunderous crash echoed, shaking the heavens and earth! Thunder and fire wildly swept together in the tremor, causing the sky to change color. A vast shockwave spread across the entire imperial capital. Even the bloody mist left by Ling Xue¡¯s earlier strike was blown away, revealing the deste earth beneath.
The full-force sh of two Extreme Martial experts was naturally terrifying! The vast thunder-fire shockwave raged through the sky, engulfing both Yan Kui and Ye Cangqing.
All around, everyone involved in the chaotic battle instinctively backed away, unwilling to get too close. Besides Ling Xue, no one present could withstand the aftershocks of such a terrifying confrontation.
The shockwave engulfed half the sky and only subsided slowly after a long time.
Ling Xue and the others fixed their gaze on the center of the dissipating thunder-fire storm. As the storm cleared, two figures stood tall within.
At this moment, both Yan Kui and Ye Cangqing were disheveled, blood at the corners of their mouths, their bodies charred and in tatters, looking incredibly wretched. Their bodies were covered with wounds, oozing fresh blood.
After a brutal battle between two Extreme Martial experts, the result was mutual destruction.
Both men, like dying oilmps, had very little fight left in them.
¡°Yan Kui! You can¡¯t kill me!¡±
Ye Cangqing panted heavily, his gaze locked firmly on Yan Kui.
As two equally powerful Extreme Martial experts, neither he nor Yan Kui could easily kill the other.
¡°Humph!If I were to go all out, even if I had to take ny percent of the damage, I could still kill you!¡± Yan Kui snorted coldly.
He was slightly stronger than Ye Cangqing, and if they truly fought to the death, the first to fall would undoubtedly be Ye Cangqing. The only reason he hadn¡¯t done so was because this was Ling Xue¡¯s arrangement.
As for what exactly Ling Xue was nning, he had no idea!
¡°Heh, you¡¯re afraid of dying!¡±
Ye Cangqing let out a bitterugh, his gaze drifting to the battlefield where the imperial army had been ughtered, leaving less than one-tenth of its original size.
Then, a spatial distortion appeared around him!
¡°Old dog Ye, watching your son and grandson being killed, watching your empire reduced to ashes, and now you want to escape? What a coward!¡± Yan Kui immediately taunted.
Ye Cangqing¡¯s bloodstained face twisted, his expression darkening.
But at this moment, he had no other choice. He had to save himself first!
Buzz!
Just as he was about to tear through space and flee, a sudden hum surrounded him. Six blood-red sword energies suddenly encircled him!
The six blood-red sword energies positioned themselves above, below, to his left, right, in front, and behind. Each sword tip pointed directly at him, forming a cross-like ¡°Lu Ban lock¡± shape, trapping him in the center the third form of the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique¡ªSword Lock!
A single-target strike, is perfect for a situation like this against Ye Cangqing.
Seeing these six sudden sword energies, Ye Cangqing¡¯s face darkened even further. He quickly tried to dodge, but the sword¡¯s energies moved like his shadow, following him wherever he went!
This was a locking strike, impossible for anyone to evade.
Ye Cangqing¡¯s face grew solemn as he lifted his gaze to look at Ling Xue on the other side.
¡°I said it. After today, your empire will have no one left!¡±
Across from him, Ling Xue gave a cold smile. ¡°How can it be called ¡®no one¡¯ without killing everyone?¡±
As he spoke, Ling Xue clenched his hand.
Boom!
In an instant, the six blood-red sword energies converged on Ye Cangqing, pressing towards a single point!
Ye Cangqing had no way to escape and could only muster all the energy he had left to resist.
Bang!
The next moment, a terrifying wave of sword energy exploded in the air. The six sword energies all struck Ye Cangqing.
If Ye Cangqing were in his normal state, he could have withstood this attack from Ling Xue.
But after the previous battle with Yan Kui, he was already half-dead. In his severely weakened state, there was no way he could resist Ling Xue!
Ling Xue¡¯s move had been enough to bring him down.
As the remaining sword energy dissipated in mid-air, it revealed Ye Cangqing¡¯s figure inside.
At this moment, Ye Cangqing was drenched in blood, on the brink of death.
Pfft¡
Another mouthful of blood sprayed from his mouth. His bloodshot eyes filled with hatred as they stared at Ling Xue.
¡°The fifth form! Return to One!¡±
Ling Xue gave him no time to recover. In the next moment, he unleashed the fifth form of the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique.
This move contained only one sword energy¡ªits attack range was small, but it carried an incredibly concentrated amount of power.
The sword shot straight toward Ye Cangqing!
At this point, Ye Cangqing had no way to avoid it!
He could only watch helplessly as the sword energy hurtled toward him, mustering thest of his spiritual energy to defend.
But it was futile!
The sword energy pierced through his feeble defense and finally pierced his chest, pinning him from the sky down into the ground below.
It drove him into the barren earth!
Pfft¡
Another mouthful of blood sprayed from Ye Cangqing¡¯s mouth, but this time, he had no strength left. The solidified blood-colored sword energy pinned him to the ground.
At this moment, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak, only blood continuously pouring from his mouth.
Yet, he still wasn¡¯t dead!
Ling Xue had no intention of killing him yet. He needed Ye Cangqing alive to achieve the Extreme Martial Realm!
In the next moment, Ling Xue¡¯s figure descended,nding in front of Ye Cangqing.
At this point, Ye Cangqing was nothing more than a fish on the chopping board,pletely at Ling Xue¡¯s mercy.
But Ling Xue did not kill him. Instead, he raised both arms, enveloping Ye Cangqing in a surge of blood energy.
Then, a vast flow of spiritual energy began pouring out of Ye Cangqing¡¯s body, flowing into Ling Xue¡¯s hands.
Under everyone¡¯s gaze, all of Ye Cangqing¡¯s spiritual energy was being absorbed by Ling Xue. At that moment, Ling Xue¡¯s hands seemed to transform into two ck holes, constantly devouring Ye Cangqing¡¯s spiritual energy.
Of course, Ling Xue did not possess any true devouring ability!
This was all just an illusion.
In reality, forcibly absorbing someone else¡¯s spiritual energy without the ability to devour it was incredibly difficult to process and absorb. If the two spiritual energies were close in strength, it could even cause a bacsh!
What Ling Xue was really doing was absorbing Ye Cangqing¡¯s spiritual energy into his body, where he would slowly destroy and dissipate it over time.
But to the others, it appeared as though he was devouring all of Ye Cangqing¡¯s energy.
This was, of course, what Ling Xue wanted.
He wanted Yun Luoxi to believe that he had devoured all of Ye Cangqing¡¯s power.
He wanted Yun Luoxi to believe¡ that after devouring Ye Cangqing¡¯s strength, he had ascended to the Extreme Martial Realm.
He wanted Yun Luoxi to think¡ that he possessed a heaven-defying ability to fully absorb his opponent¡¯s power!
All in one move¡ªmany goals achieved!
¡¯¡¯
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 61
Chapter 61: You asked me toe, just for this?
Among the people present, aside from Yan Kui, who was at the pinnacle of the Extreme Martial Realm, no one could understand what Ling Xue was doing.
At this moment, Yan Kui had a face full of confusion.
Ling Xue was absorbing Ye Cangqing¡¯s spiritual energy into his own body and then gradually destroying it.
Wasn¡¯t this just wasting his strength?
What was his purpose in doing this?
Yan Kui couldn¡¯t understand the schemes of this young master at all!
Then again, if people could easily see through him, it wouldn¡¯t count as a true talent.
Only those who are impossible to decipher are qualified to be real kings.
At this moment, the chaotic battle among the armies continued.
But it was already nearing its conclusion.
There were only a few soldiers left from the Taixuan Empire.
Ye Dingtian and the others were still making theirst futile resistance.
At this moment, Ye Dingtian looked toward Ling Xue.
Ling Xue had killed his son and was now going to kill his father.
He had also destroyed his empire!
Such deep hatred¡ªs, he had no way to avenge it.
Because he didn¡¯t have the power.
Before Ling Xue, before the Demon Sect, he could do nothing.
He began to regret it.
Or perhaps he had regretted it from the beginning.
He regretted being the first to ally with other forces and trying to attack Ling Xue.
It was Taixuan Empire that had initiated the alliance.
Because there had long been enmity between the Demon Sect and the Taixuan Empire.
Years ago, Ye Cangqing had taken part in the siege against Ling Xue¡¯s father.
So, he didn¡¯t want to see the Demon Sect rise again!
But unfortunately, the Demon Sect had already risen!
With a new demon lord like Ling Xue, the Demon Sect was enough to dominate the world!
Now, it was toote to regret.
All that awaited him was destruction.
Destruction, like his empire!
All around, everyone still watching the battle was looking at Ling Xue.
Watching him as he absorbed Ye Cangqing¡¯s spiritual energy.
Yun Luoxi and the others were, of course, watching him too.
Liu Chengshuang, however, didn¡¯t understand anything: ¡°Is he absorbing Ye Cangqing¡¯s spiritual energy?¡±
¡°Mm, he is indeed absorbing it!¡± Liu Wenwan nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect he¡¯d have such an ability!¡±
¡°But¡he¡¯s already at the peak of the Divine Origin Realm. If he absorbs Ye Cangqing, wouldn¡¯t he¡reach the Extreme Martial Realm?¡± Liu Chengshuang¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Ling Xue and thought.
Extreme Martial Realm!
Twenty years old and reaching the Extreme Martial Realm!
That¡¯s way too monstrous, isn¡¯t it?
Before Ling Xue, the most talented person she had ever met was Yun Luoxi.
But even Yun Luoxi was only at the Heaven Profound Realm.
However, this Ling Xue was about to reach the Extreme Martial Realm!
This Demon Sect master was truly terrifying.
And¡he was so good-looking¡
In a way, he was indeed a wless man.
Unfortunately¡ Liu Chengshuang withdrew her gaze and sneakily nced at Yun Luoxi, who hadn¡¯t spoken the entire time.
Unfortunately, there was no possibility between herself and Ling Xue.
But Yun Luoxi¡there seemed to be something between her and Ling Xue.
Sigh,Liu Chengshuang thought. She always outshines me in every way! Who could outshine her in this world?
No one! At least Liu Chengshuang had never seen such a person.
The mysterious woman with blood-red eyes who appeared earlier might have been a match.
But, s, no one knew where that woman hade from.
At this moment, Yun Luoxi quietly watched Ling Xue.
She also believed that Ling Xue was absorbing Ye Cangqing¡¯s spiritual energy.
But she had one question.
And that was¡why had Ling Xue asked her toe?
He had personally gone to Ling Xue Sect and told her to be here today!
Now she was here, but¡what was her role?
What was the purpose?
What was he thinking?
She really couldn¡¯t figure it out.
Under everyone¡¯s gaze, including Yun Luoxi¡¯s, Ling Xue soon finished absorbing Ye Cangqing¡¯s spiritual energy.
At this point, Ye Cangqing finally stopped breathing.His whole bodyy on the ground, his bloodied mouth agape.
He looked like a dried-up corpse.
After finishing everything, Ling Xue¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile.
He raised his hand and clenched his fist.
Then his gaze shifted toward Yun Luoxi.
Since she had witnessed everything firsthand, there was only one more step toplete.
She would now be fully convinced that he had reached the Extreme Martial Realm.
And she would be fully convinced that he could absorb all of someone else¡¯s spiritual energy.
Swoosh!
In the next moment, Ling Xue appeared right in front of Yun Luoxi.
Yun Luoxi was still looking at him.
Looking at the strange smile on his lips.
¡°You asked me toe¡for what?¡± Yun Luoxi asked next.
Surely, he could now tell her the reason she was asked toe, right?
¡°Nothing much, just to make you understand one thing: you¡¯ll never catch up to me, and you¡¯ll never be able to take revenge.¡±
Ling Xue smiled faintly and continued, ¡°I just absorbed all of Ye Cangqing¡¯s spiritual energy. Now¡I¡¯ve reached the Extreme Martial Realm.¡±
Upon hearing this, Yun Luoxi frowned slightly.
That¡¯s it?
You called me here just for this?
Just to let me watch you break through to the Extreme Martial Realm?
Don¡¯t you find yourself incredibly boring?
¡°I can absorb ten percent of someone¡¯s spiritual energy. You didn¡¯t know that before, did you?¡± Ling Xue continued.
Yun Luoxi didn¡¯t speak, but¡so this was all just to crush my spirit?
To make me realize that I would never be his match?
With a ten-percent absorption rate, he could roll like a snowball, getting bigger and bigger at an incredibly fast speed!
Indeed, it was a terrifying ability!
¡°Now, you can go,¡± Ling Xue smiled faintly.
As he spoke, he waved his hand gently.
At that moment, the power that Yan Kui had left in him¡ªthe force to tear through space¡ªwas unleashed.
Then, beside Yun Luoxi, a space distortion tore open!
Seeing this scene, Yun Luoxi and Liu Wenwan, along with the others, were now entirely convinced.
He really¡had reached the Extreme Martial Realm!
He could absorb someone¡¯s entire spiritual energy.
Meanwhile, Yan Kui, standing not far away, wore a confused expression.
Did Ling Xue just¡tell a lie?
No, that¡¯s not right. What good would a lie that couldn¡¯tst long do?
He had asked Yan Kui to lend him a bit of strength, just to put on this kind of show.
What exactly was he doing?
Yan Kui couldn¡¯t figure it out for a moment.
But suddenly, his pupils contracted!
Because, in that instant, he suddenly realized¡Ling Xue had truly reached the Extreme Martial Realm!?
Yes, just like that, in an instant¡ªwithout any warning, without any sign.
Just like that, he inexplicably¡reached the Extreme Martial Realm!
Yan Kui¡¯s aged face was instantly filled with confusion.
It was as if countless question marks shed over his old head!
Hiss¡
What just happened?
Were my old eyes deceiving me?
The young master reached the Extreme Martial Realm.
What in the world is going on?
At this moment, Ling Xue, standing opposite, smiled with satisfaction.
He could feel that he had truly reached the Extreme Martial Realm and had also gained an ability.
The ability to fully absorb someone¡¯s spiritual energy!
Ling Xue looked at Yun Luoxi in front of him with satisfaction.
This precious woman had once again made him stronger!
¡¯¡¯
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 62
Chapter 62: It¡¯s time to start conquering the world
Yun Luoxi¡¯s beautiful eyes gazed at Ling Xue.
She took a deep breath.
Faced with Ling Xue¡¯s behavior¡ªmaking her run here for nothing and even deliberately shaking her confidence¡ªshe could only express her helplessness.
After ring fiercely at Ling Xue, she withdrew her gaze, turned around, and stepped into the space rift that Ling Xue had torn open.
Liu Wenwan nced at Ling Xue and followed suit.
Now that the great battle was nearing its conclusion, there was nothing left to see.
What needed to be seen had already been witnessed.
Ling Xue¡ was terrifying!
Now, he seemed even more terrifying than before!
In the future, it was best to stick close to Ling Xue, and no matter what, it would be best to never stand on the opposite side of him.
Otherwise, no one would have a good end!
After Liu Wenwan, Liu Chengshuang also turned to leave.
However, just as she was about to step into the space rift, she suddenly turned her head, looked at Ling Xue, and said,
¡°Goodbye, Lord Demon Master. My name is Liu Chengshuang!¡±
She had mustered the courage to say this out of instinct, trying to introduce herself to Ling Xue.
Ling Xue, of course, understood this.
He didn¡¯t say much, just gave Liu Chengshuang a faint smile before turning around.
He certainly knew Liu Chengshuang¡ªshe was Liu Wenwan¡¯s daughter!
And as for her biological father¡ well, he had a bit of a background.
Ling Xue¡¯s silent smile made Liu Chengshuang feel overjoyed. He smiled at me.
At the very least, this proved one thing:
He didn¡¯t dislike her.
In fact, between dislike and liking, he was probably leaning toward thetter.
With that, she had sessfully entered his thoughts; at least she had left an impression.
Liu Chengshuang smiled too, then turned and left joyfully.
As the space rift dissipated, Ling Xue remained alone in midair.
His gaze swept across the battlefield, where the battle was almost over.
The empire, both in terms of numbers and the strength of its army, was utterly crushed.
By now, they had almost no one left!
Next, Ling Xue slowly raised his hand,
and then, the Qian Kun Sword Technique was activated once again!
Ye Feng was dead, and his goal had been achieved.
Now¡ it was time to clean up!
Swish, swish, swish¡
In the next moment, an immense amount of blood-red sword energy erupted from Ling Xue¡¯s body.
The sky filled with blood-red sword energy, like a crimson rain of light, surged toward the battlefield.
Afterward, every person in the battle, including Ye Dingtian and the rest of the Taixuan Empire¡¯s forces, was pierced through by Ling Xue¡¯s sword energy.
Now that Ling Xue had reached the extreme martial realm, the power of the Qian Kun Sword Technique had naturally increased tremendously.
Even Ye Dingtian couldn¡¯t block a single thin thread of sword energy!
The vast sword energy howled through the battlefield.
Each strand of sword energy seemed to possess its own consciousness, targeting only those from the Taixuan Empire without harming a single person from the Demon Sect.
Ye Dingtian and the others, in their final moments, all wore expressions of despair and ferocity.
Then, they perished!
The remnants of the empire¡¯s army and its mighty warriors were wiped out in this single move by Ling Xue.
Just as Ling Xue had said from the start!
Leave none alive!
With a single stroke of the sword, the battle came to an end.
The Taixuan Empire was no more, and its capital was reduced to ashes.
All its people, including Ye Feng and Ye Yun, were reduced to ashes as well!
Everything hade to an end.
From now on, there would be no more Taixuan Empire in the Yuan Yang Continent.
This world would no longer have its protagonist!
And the Demon Sect¡¯s side suffered almost no losses.
The most severely injured among them was Yan Kui, who had fought fiercely against Ye Cangqing.
As the battle ended, the once-thriving capital became deathly silent.
Only a few massive demon beasts, along with the Demon Sect and Qian Ling Ancient n¡¯s elite troops, remained in midair.
Below, boundless blood-red mist spread across the ground, surrounded by spectators who hade to watch.
Today, everyone has witnessed the fall of an empire with their own eyes.
To the Demon Sect, the destruction of an empire was as simple as flipping a hand!
Back when the Demon Sect dominated the world, everyone believed that the sect would crumble after Ling Xue¡¯s father died.
But now, everyone once again saw the Demon Sect¡¯s brilliance.
They saw the brilliance of the new Demon Master, Ling Xue.
The future of the Demon Sect would be even stronger than before!
Even more¡ unstoppable!
The Demon Sect¡¯s forces and the Qian Ling Ancient n¡¯s army began to gather.
Yan Kui approached Ling Xue, looking confused, and asked, ¡°Young master, what did you just do? How did your strength suddenly break through?¡±
¡°As Elder Yan saw, Ipletely devoured Ye Cangqing¡¯s spiritual energy,¡± Ling Xue replied with a faint smile.
¡°But earlier, didn¡¯t young master¡¡± Yan Kui was puzzled.
From what he had seen, Ling Xue hadn¡¯t devoured Ye Cangqing¡¯s spiritual energy but instead extracted it and dissipated it.
Could it be that I saw wrong?
¡°Elder Yan, you must have been mistaken,¡± Ling Xue smiled again.
Hiss¡
Yan Kui furrowed his brow.
Had I seen it wrong?
It wasn¡¯t impossible. After all, he had fought fiercely with Ye Cangqing, and his injuries were quite severe. Feeling a bit dazed was understandable¡
¡°Incredible, your Demon Sect just took down an entire empire!¡±
At this moment, Yu Youyou approached Ling Xue, smiling as she said, ¡°This empire is so vast, with so many people. From now on, all of them belong to your Demon Sect!¡±
However, Ling Xue smiled and said, ¡°The Demon Sect does not support the weak! Thisnd of the Taixuan Empire, and its people, are of no use to us!¡±
The Demon Sect did not need too much territory. The Demon Sect was not a regime like a court!
Ling Xue¡¯s only goal was to destroy the Taixuan Empire, not to seize the empire and govern its people.
The vast, uselessnd of the Taixuan Empire and itsmoners were not something the Demon Sect needed!
¡°You¡¯re giving it up? But with so many people¡ wouldn¡¯t it be better to have more to cultivate talents?¡± Yu Youyou didn¡¯t understand.
She had been an emperor before, so she couldn¡¯t understand the Demon Sect¡¯s ways.
The Demon Sect¡¯s creed was always ¡°better fewer than weaker.¡±
¡°If you¡¯re interested, you can take over the empire!¡±
Ling Xue smiled at Yu Youyou and said, ¡°After all, you¡¯ve been an emperor before!¡±
¡°Really? So, you¡¯re giving me this empire?¡± Yu Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡°Just make sure you bring some value to it,¡± Ling Xue replied indifferently.
He had no interest in ruling an empire or supporting a bunch ofmoners.
If Yu Youyou took over and could create something valuable from it, well, since she belonged to the Demon Sect, the value generated would also belong to the Demon Sect.
¡°Of course, I have experience!¡±
Yu Youyou boasted, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. This empire is mine! From now on, I am the empress of this empire! Hmm¡ let¡¯s rename it to the Demon Sect¡¯s vassal state, Youmo Empire! How about that?¡±
She wasn¡¯t very good at naming things.
But Ling Xue didn¡¯t care about that at all.
As long as it was under the Demon Sect, the name didn¡¯t matter!
¡°Hehe, from now on, I shall be Empress Youmo, hahaha!¡± Yu Youyou suddenly burst intoughter.
Though she was a delicate beauty with a mature figure, she was still a childish, whimsical woman!
At that moment, Qian Chen of the Qian Ling Ancient n arrived with Qian Xue, stopping in front of Ling Xue.
The Qian Ling Ancient n¡¯s performance in this battle wasmendable!
They had fought fiercely and killed many enemies.
¡°Go back and prepare. Our next target¡ is the Thirty-Six Immortal Pces!¡±
Ling Xue said to Qian Chen indifferently.
Now that the Taixuan Empire was destroyed, and the protagonist was dead, it was time to begin his conquest of the world.
He would start by eliminating the remaining five major forces!
The next target was the Thirty-Six Immortal Pces, former traitors of the Demon Sect.
But for now, they would return and reorganize for a few days.
Besides¡ now that he had reached the extreme martial realm, he should be able to enter the third level of the Shura Purgatory Tower.
He wondered what kind of entity was sealed there.
¡¯¡¯
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 63
Chapter 63: If ??you can¡¯t sleep with Ling Xue, then sleep on Ling Xue¡¯s bed
Hearing Ling Xue¡¯s words, Qian Chen slightly bowed. ¡°Yes!¡±
From now on, the Qianling Ancient n was officially under the protection of the Demon Sect. Following the Demon Sect meant easy victories wherever they went. Moreover, with the Demon Sect as their backer, no one would dare to provoke the Qianling Ancient n in the future.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ling Xue gestured with his hand.
Immediately, a massive spatial rift appeared in midair.
¡°Yes!¡± Qian Chen nodded again and turned to face the members of the Qianling Ancient n. He gave an order: ¡°Retreat!¡±
All the members of the Qianling Ancient n swiftly boarded the giant flying demon beast. Except for Qian Xue, who was told to stay behind, the others returned to their homnd. Ling Xue had previously stated that Qian Xue would remain by his side, and of course, she was more than willing to oblige. From now on, she would be Ling Xue¡¯s personal maid.
This round had been a major win for the Qianling Ancient n. Initially, they had nned to use Qian Xue and the Spirit Pearl in exchange for peace. But now, they not only kept the Spirit Pearl but also gained the protection of the Demon Sect. As for Qian Xue, she was perfectly content to serve as Ling Xue¡¯s personal maid¡ªthere was no loss whatsoever.
As the Qianling Ancient n departed, Ling Xue didn¡¯t waste any time. He waved his hand, leading the Demon Sect¡¯s forces back to Cangyun Heavenly Mountain.
Thus, everything came to an end!
Only a vast expanse of blood-colored mist and the onlookers around remained. Today¡¯s battle had opened everyone¡¯s eyes. Battles of this magnitude were rarely witnessed, especially ones that were so one-sided. It wouldn¡¯t be long before the news of the Demon Sect¡¯s destruction of the entire Taixuan Empire would spread across the Yuan Yang Continent and the entire world. The Demon Sect¡¯s might would once again echo throughout the heavens!
¡¯
Cangyun Heavenly Mountain, Demon Sect.
Upon their return, Ling Xue gave orders for a brief reorganization of the forces. In three days, they would storm the Thirty-Six Immortal Pces.
After issuing thesemands, Ling Xue returned to his quarters.
Qian Xue, with her bare jade-like feet, had been following closely behind him, feeling a bit anxious.
Will Ling Xue do something to me now?
Even if he did, I know I couldn¡¯t resist.
But¡ if he moved too fast, I wouldn¡¯t feel ready to ept it. There should at least be some time to develop feelings, right?
Though¡She thought bitterly, perhaps maids aren¡¯t entitled to feelings.
At this thought, a pang of sorrow hit Qian Xue¡¯s heart. Would I always be just his maid?If I were to remain just a servant forever, with no chance of developing any romantic connection¡ Qian Xue would feel somewhat¡ regretful.
She didn¡¯t dislike Ling Xue. She hoped that something might develop between them. If she could be the Demon Lord¡¯s wife¡ Well, that was a dream. Ling Xue had so many beautiful women by his side already.
Qian Xue was lost in her thoughts when, suddenly, Ling Xue stopped walking. She was so distracted that she bumped right into his back.
¡°I¡¯m¡ I¡¯m sorry, Demon Lord, I didn¡¯t mean to!¡±
She quickly took two steps back, bowing her head.
Damn it, first day as a maid and I¡¯m already so clumsy.
What was I even thinking? Daydreaming?
¡°Wait outside,¡± Ling Xue said calmly, not minding the incident. Then, he walked into his quarters.
Outside, Qian Xue stood still, utterly confused.
Wait, isn¡¯t something supposed to happen now?
Or maybe¡ it¡¯s not what I thought.
Aplex swirl of emotions filled Qian Xue¡¯s heart. If Ling Xue had made a move on her, she would have been nervous. But now that he didn¡¯t, she felt a little disappointed¡
So, with a mix of feelings, she remained there, quietly waiting, not daring to move.
Inside the chamber, Ling Xue entered and immediately noticed someone lying on his bed, sleeping soundly. Of course, it wasn¡¯t anyone else¡ªit was Xiao Xiao.
She always liked sneaking into Ling Xue¡¯s bed to sleep when he wasn¡¯t around.
If I can¡¯t sleep with Ling Xue, then I¡¯ll sleep in his bed,was her thought process.
Sleeping in Ling Xue¡¯s bed gave her the sensation of being embraced by him, making her feel incredibly safe andfortable.
In the entire Demon Sect, only she dared to sneak into his bed for a nap. Even though she was just a maid with no cultivation powers, no one in the Demon Sect dared to reprimand her. After all, she was Ling Xue¡¯s personal maid.
At this moment, her sleeping posture wasn¡¯t exactly graceful¡ªit would be more urate to describe it as sprawling. Her clothes were a bit disheveled, and one corner of her robe had slipped down, revealing a bare shoulder and a hint of her slightly developed chest.
Ling Xue, seeing the adorable little maid, didn¡¯t scold her. He simply cleared his throat.
¡°Mmm¡¡±
Xiao Xiao, sensing someone¡¯s presence, groggily opened her eyes. The next moment, her eyes widened in shock, and she jumped out of bed.
¡°Young¡ Young Master!? You¡¯re back?¡±
She quickly got off the bed and hurriedly tidied up her disheveled appearance, her face flushing with embarrassment.
¡°What were you doing lying here?¡± Ling Xue asked.
¡°I¡ I was tidying up your quarters, Young Master. I got a bit tired and fell asleep,¡± Xiao Xiao blinked innocently as she fibbed.
In truth, she hade to Ling Xue¡¯s room specifically to sleep, hoping to feel his presence.
Ling Xue, of course, knew she was lying, but he didn¡¯t bother calling her out on it. He simply waved his hand. ¡°Go out and wait.¡±
¡°Mmhmm! Okay!¡±
Blushing, Xiao Xiao turned and scurried out of the room.
Inside the chamber, Ling Xue took a deep breath and sat down cross-legged. He closed his eyes and focused, sending his consciousness into the Asura Hell Tower in his Qi Sea.
Now, it was time to see what was imprisoned on the third level of the tower.
If he could subdue it, he¡¯d have another formidable asset by his side!
¡¯¡¯
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 64
Chapter 64: On the third floor of the ancient tower, the ck fox demon
The ck ancient tower stood silently within the Blood Sea of Spirits.
Suspended beside it was an ancient ssntern.
Ling Xue directly entered the tower.
Breaking through the barrier, he passed the empty, crimson first floor and entered the second, where a golden sea of clouds stretched across the sky.
Then, he ascended to the top of the second floor. There, he found another entrance!
An entrance guarded by a powerful barrier.
This barrier could only be opened by someone at the second level of the Extreme Martial Realm.
Although Ling Xue was only at the first level, his realbat power, thanks to the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique, wasparable to someone at the second level of the Extreme Martial Realm.
Therefore, breaking through was within his ability!
Ling Xue activated the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique within him, and the barrier opened, allowing him to enter the third floor of the Asura Purgatory Tower.
A new world!
Inside, it was pitch-ck.
Like a night sky, darkness stretched endlessly in all directions, dotted with faint stars.
Ling Xue stood alone in this vast and eerie space.
All around him was silence, and there was nothing in sight.
But in the next moment, something appeared!
Swoosh!
A mass of grayish-ck energy suddenly shot out from an unknown direction, heading straight for Ling Xue.
The blood-colored spiritual energy within him surged wildly, and he sent out a palm strike!
The blood-red palm print shed fiercely with the ck mass in this seemingly infinite, night-like space.
Boom!
A loud explosion resounded, and shockwaves rippled outward.
It was as if blood-red fireworks bloomed in the night sky.
Then, Ling Xue¡¯s palm print shattered under the force of the ck mass.
After shattering the palm print, the ck mass continued to shoot toward Ling Xue!
In an instant, Ling Xue activated the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique within him.
Countless sword auras erupted in a frenzied rush!
His opponent possessed the strength of the second level of the Extreme Martial Realm, so without the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique, Ling Xue would have been outmatched.
Swoosh swoosh swoosh¡
Boom!!!
In the next moment, the countless sword auras collided violently with the ck mass.
Another explosion echoed through the dark space.
Finally, this time, the ck mass was forced back, retreating a distance.
Then, a cold yet seductive voice slowly echoed, ¡°Hehe, no wonder you could enter here at just the first level of the Extreme Martial Realm!¡±
The voice was alluring, tinged with a soul-stirring charm.
Ling Xue¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he gazed at the ck mass hovering in mid-air.
He spoke slowly, ¡°Are you one of the Demonic Beasts from the Otherworld?¡±
In this world, there are three types of power:
Spiritual Power, Demonic Power, and Void Power!
The aura emanating from the ck mass was clearly¡ Demonic Power!
¡°A demon is a demon. I never understood why your human race insists on adding the word ¡®evil¡¯ to describe us!¡±
The seductive voice spoke again.
Then, the ck mass began to condense in mid-air.
The swirling ck energy slowly formed into a graceful figure.
A woman in a ck dress, her voluptuous figure tightly wrapped in the fabric.
The hem of the dress was lined with flowing ck energy, resembling a ck rose.
This woman had the face of a fox, breathtakingly beautiful.
Her rosy lips were curved into a faint, bewitching smile that could steal one¡¯s soul.
Amidst her silky long hair, a pair of ck fox ears peeked out.
She was a fox spirit!
An Otherworldly Demon, the ck Fox Demon!
After transforming into a human form, her seductive eyes locked onto Ling Xue.
She licked her red lips lightly, smiling coquettishly, ¡°To think there would be such a handsome and extraordinary man among the human race, truly a feast for the eyes! Such a pity¡ I feel an irresistible urge to gouge out those eyes of yours the moment I see them!¡±
¡°You seem to have some sort of grudge against me?¡±
Ling Xue looked calmly at the seductive ck fox demon.
¡°Forgive me, of course not. This is our first meeting, so how could I hold a grudge against you?¡±
The ck fox demon smiled alluringly, ¡°I was merely referring to¡ your eyes! Those blood-red eyes!¡±
¡°Blood-red?¡±
Ling Xue chuckled lightly and then said, ¡°Let me guess, perhaps someone with the same blood-red eyes as mine¡ is the one who imprisoned you here?¡±
Upon hearing this, the ck fox demon¡¯s brows twitched slightly.
Then, sheughed, ¡°Hehe¡ Not only are you handsome, but you¡¯re also quite clever!¡±
As she spoke, she floated over, her soft and seductive figure circling Ling Xue once before stopping in front of him.
¡°Why do I find myself liking you so much?¡±
As she spoke, she slowly raised her hand and reached toward Ling Xue¡¯s handsome face.
But her hand was caught by Ling Xue.
¡°When were you¡ imprisoned here?¡± Ling Xue asked, gripping her soft wrist, his gaze fixed on her.
¡°Me¡?¡±
The ck fox demon smiled seductively, ¡°I can no longer remember how many thousands of years it¡¯s been!¡±
¡°The one who imprisoned you¡ was it a woman?¡± Ling Xue continued to ask.
¡°How did you know? There¡¯s no basis for such a guess, is there?¡± The ck fox demon looked curious.
She could understand how Ling Xue deduced that someone with blood-red eyes had imprisoned her, given her obvious dislike for those eyes.
But how had he guessed it was a woman?
Where did that conclusione from?
Hearing this, Ling Xue smiled faintly and continued, ¡°I suppose¡ not only did she have blood-red eyes like mine, but she also wore a veil, and on her forehead¡ there was a strange blood-colored rune!¡±
What he guessed referred to the mysterious woman who had appeared in the Taixuan Empire, iming she would stop him from killing Ye Feng.
After all, she was the only other person he had encountered with blood-red eyes besides himself.
When Ling Xue finished speaking, the ck fox demon was once again surprised.
Because¡ he had guessed correctly!
Everything Ling Xue said was true.
¡°It seems¡ you know that woman?¡± The ck fox demon¡¯s voice turned cold.
Ling Xue pulled her toward him, yanking her soft body into his arms.
¡°Of course, I don¡¯t know her, but you¡ surely do!¡±
Ling Xue tightened his grip around the ck fox demon, his eyes staring into hers. ¡°Tell me¡ who is she?¡±
Right now, Ling Xue¡¯s greatest interest lies in that mysterious woman.
If the ck fox demon knew, perhaps he could find her.
¡¯¡¯
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 65
Chapter 65: You give me freedom, and I¡ promise to make you happy
¡°Hehe!¡±
The ck fox demon gave a seductive smile, her gaze filled with a trace of grievance as she looked up at Ling Xue. ¡°So¡ it seems you¡¯re not here for me after all? Did youe for that woman? Could it be¡ she¡¯s more attractive than I am?¡±
As she spoke, she raised her delicate hand, cing it gently on Ling Xue¡¯s chest, slowly sliding downward.
¡°So, you don¡¯t know her?¡± Ling Xue¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Since this ck fox demon reacted this way, it was clear she knew nothing about the woman he sought.
¡°Of course, I don¡¯t know her!¡±
The ck fox demon¡¯s hand, resting on Ling Xue¡¯s chest, paused abruptly. ¡°The first time I met her, she captured me! And locked me here for who knows how many years!¡±
¡°So, this ancient tower¡ was built by her?¡± Ling Xue continued to ask.
¡°I don¡¯t know if she built it, but at least back then¡ the rights to it were in her hands!¡± replied the ck fox demon.
Ling Xue frowned slightly.
So, that woman is powerful, but this ck tower¡ is even more formidable than she is! That woman¡ has existed in this world for countless years. But now, her true form cannot descend here! Where, then, is her real body? And where did this tower, which predates even her,e from? Ling Xue thought.
¡°So¡ you came here for her?¡± The ck fox demon¡¯s seductive voice sounded again.
¡°Of course, I came for you!¡±
Ling Xue gazed down at the enchanting fox spirit in his arms.
As he spoke, the arm wrapped around her soft waist tightened slightly. ¡°After I release you, will you obey me?¡±
¡°Of course, as long as you let me out, I will follow your everymand!¡±
The ck fox demon smiled seductively. ¡°The barrier at the entrance¡ anyone with sufficient strength cane and go freely! But I¡ I can¡¯t leave no matter what!¡±
¡°There¡¯s a special restriction at the entrance that targets those imprisoned inside. They cannot touch it, but others can break it!¡±
Ling Xue said calmly, ¡°To release you, I just need to break that restriction.¡±
Unlike Yu Youyou, who had not been imprisoned, she had left a remnant soul inside beforehand. If she wanted to leave, she could break the barrier with enough power. The restriction did not affect her. But this ck fox demon was different¡ªshe had been imprisoned. Breaking the barrier wasn¡¯t enough; the special restriction targeting her had to be lifted as well.
¡°That¡¯s right, exactly!¡±
The ck fox demon nodded slightly.
¡°Is that really¡ all there is to it?¡± Ling Xue¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.
As he spoke, his scrutinizing gaze remained fixed on the ck fox demon in his arms.
Yu Youyou had mentioned before that to control the beings imprisoned in the ancient tower, one had to first subdue them.
So¡ how does one subdue them?
It couldn¡¯t be as simple as just fighting a battle. If it were that easy, how could I ensure the other party wouldn¡¯t run away afterward?
There must be something else.
¡°What else could it be?¡± The ck fox demon¡¯s seductive face now wore a trace of innocence.
¡°I¡¯m guessing that when you were imprisoned here, something special was imnted in you.¡±
Ling Xue smiled faintly. ¡°To truly control you, I must obtain that thing, right?¡±
As soon as he said this, the ck fox demon¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.
Because¡ he was right.
When she was initially imprisoned here, an imprint had automatically formed within this level of the ancient tower. Whoever could obtain that imprint would be able to control her every move.
Seeing the ck fox demon remain silent, Ling Xue knew he had guessed correctly again.
So, he continued to smile, ¡°Do you¡ have a name?¡±
¡°You can call me¡ Qing¡¯er,¡± the ck fox demon replied.
¡°Very well, Qing¡¯er.¡±
Ling Xue smiled lightly, then continued, ¡°Now¡ will you hand it over voluntarily, or do we have to fight, and I¡¯ll take it by force?¡±
Either way, the result would be the same.
He would make Qing¡¯er his capable assistant in the future, controlling herpletely.
Upon hearing Ling Xue¡¯s words, Qing¡¯er fell silent once again.
After a moment, she smiled seductively. ¡°How about this: let¡¯s make a deal.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Ling Xue looked at her, waiting for her to continue.
¡°You let me out, give me freedom, and I¡ promise to make you very happy!¡±
Qing¡¯er smiled seductively, and as she spoke, her delicate hand slowly undid the front of Ling Xue¡¯s robe. ¡°This way¡ you lose nothing, and I¡ owe you a favor!¡±
¡°Do you think that by obtaining the thing that controls you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to make you happy?¡±
Ling Xue smiled faintly. ¡°A fleeting happiness, or longsting happiness¡ª which do you think I should choose?¡±
Happiness?
Women were not something hecked.
As for seduction, Yu Yaoyao surpassed Qing¡¯er in every way.
Ling Xue wasn¡¯t the kind of impulsive, brainless rich young master who would squander everything for a night of passion.
What he wanted¡ was a reliable subordinate!
A subordinate in the Extreme Martial Second Realm!
Hearing this, Qing¡¯er frowned again.
She realized that her charm had little effect on Ling Xue.
Or rather¡ Ling Xue appreciated her beauty, but he would never act against his interests because of it!
Ling Xue then released Qing¡¯er, extending a hand towards her. ¡°Voluntary¡ or by force? The choice is yours!¡±
Qing¡¯er remained silent, staring at Ling Xue.
Staring at this man, not only exceptionally handsome but also wless in both mind and heart.
After a moment of silence, she had no choice but to admit defeat.
She then slowly said, ¡°I can give it to you, but¡ I have one condition! If you don¡¯t agree, I will resist with everything I have! And with my strength, if I go all out, you may note out unscathed!¡±
Hearing this, Ling Xue smiled lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±
He wasn¡¯t afraid of a fight with Qing¡¯er.
If he was able to enter here, he had absolute confidence in defeating her.
But¡ he could still listen to her condition.
If it didn¡¯t harm him, he could certainly agree. She thought. Qing¡¯er lightly bit her red lips, then looked at Ling Xue and said, ¡°From now on¡ I don¡¯t want to evere back to this wretched ce! Not for a single moment!¡±
Her condition was that after leaving, Ling Xue must never make her return to this ce.
Because she had been trapped here for far too long.
She could stay by Ling Xue¡¯s side, but only outside, never here.
Hearing Qing¡¯er¡¯s condition, Ling Xue smiled immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t like caging beautiful women.¡±
A canary shouldn¡¯t be kept in a cage.
Let her out, let her willingly follow him¡ª that was the true meaning.
¡°Good! I knew you understood how to cherish beauty!¡± Qing¡¯er took a deep breath, then closed her eyes.
Buzz!
The next moment, a ck tower-shaped imprint slowly emerged from her proud chest.
It was this very imprint that had been ced on her since she entered here.
Whoever held this imprint could control herpletely.
Since being imprisoned here, she had hidden the imprint within herself, fearing that one day someone woulde and seize her freedom.
Watching the ck tower imprint, Ling Xue smiled faintly, reaching out to take it and absorbing it into his palm.
The next moment, he could sense the connection that had formed between him and Qing¡¯er, like a master-servant contract.
From now on, he could make Qing¡¯er do anything, just with a single thought!
Immediately, Ling Xue¡¯s mind stirred.
In front of him, Qing¡¯er knelt before Ling Xue.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Qing¡¯er frowned instantly.
Ling Xue smiled faintly, ¡°Just testing it.¡±
One had to test if it was real or not.
Now, he could be sure¡ªit was real.
Then, Ling Xue released the control.
Qing¡¯er stood up, her beautiful eyes ring at him. ¡°Now, can you let me out?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Ling Xue nodded lightly.
Then, he directly broke the restriction and took Qing¡¯er out of the dark space.
¡¯
In the pce, Ling Xue slowly opened his eyes.
At the same time, a ball of ck mist emerged from his body, condensing into Qing¡¯er¡¯s figure before him.
Phew¡
As soon as she came out, Qing¡¯er took a deep breath. It had been countless years since she had breathed fresh air.
This long-lost feeling filled her withfort from within. The outside world is so much better!
Never again would she go back into that dark tower. Not in this lifetime!
Then, she nced at Ling Xue.
She suddenly pushed him down to the ground, straddling him, ¡°You gave me freedom, now¡ I must thank you properly!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s call it a celebration of my rebirth. Will you¡ satisfy me?¡±
As she spoke, she began to undo Ling Xue¡¯s robe. But the next moment, her brows furrowed slightly.
Because she found herself uncontrobly lowering her head.
Her seductive, delicate face moved down towards Ling Xue¡¯s lower body¡
¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked hurriedly.
¡°Of course, I can satisfy you well, but first you have to satisfy me!¡±
There was a smile on Ling Xue¡¯s lips.
Then her mind moved, and she controlled her red lips to move slightly, and slowly opened her mouth¡
¡¯¡¯
Chapter 66
Chapter 66: These two little sisters are quite interesting
Just as Ling Xue and Qing¡¯er were enjoying themselves¡
Outside, Xiao Xiao and Qian Xue were having a heated argument.
The story begins a few minutes earlier.
Xiao Xiao had just stepped out of Ling Xue¡¯s chambers when she saw Qian Xue quietly standing there, waiting.
Immediately, she became curious. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Isn¡¯t this Qian Xue from the Qianling Ancient n?
Why is she here at the Demon Sect again?
¡°I¡¯m waiting for the Demon Lord,¡± Qian Xue replied calmly.
¡°Why are you waiting for my young master?¡± Xiao Xiao asked, looking at her with curiosity.
¡°He told me to wait for him here,¡± Qian Xue responded.
¡°Why would he ask you to wait here?¡± Xiao Xiao frowned, continuing to question.
¡°He¡¡± Qian Xue didn¡¯t know how to answer.
Why is she asking this? Isn¡¯t it obvious? He went inside, so I was waiting outside. What¡¯s the issue with that?
¡°The Demon Sect is so big, why do you have to wait right here for my young master?¡± Xiao Xiao pressed further.
¡°As his personal maid, it¡¯s only natural that I wait for him here,¡± Qian Xue replied with a slight frown.
This girl is really strange!
Hearing this, Xiao Xiao¡¯s expression instantly changed.
So, this is the issue.
What¡¯s the deal between Qian Xue and Ling Xue?
And now¡ Qian Xue is Ling Xue¡¯s personal maid.
Just as I thought! Exactly what I was worried about!
¡°You¡ You don¡¯t know that my young master already has a maid, do you? He doesn¡¯t need another one!¡± Xiao Xiao pouted.
As Ling Xue¡¯s personal maid, Xiao Xiao had always been the one closest to him, taking care of all the little things in his life. This had been going on for years.
But now, another person¡ªQian Xue¡ªhade along.
Naturally, Xiao Xiao was instantly unhappy!
¡°This was the Demon Lord¡¯s decision,¡± Qian Xue replied indifferently.
¡°Him?¡±
Xiao Xiao¡¯s frown deepened as she unhappily said, ¡°Who does he think he is?¡±
Could it be¡ he wants to rece me as his maid? Has he already grown tired of me?
Wah¡how could he do this?
I¡¯ve been by his side for so many years, taking care of him day and night, serving him tea, massaging his shoulders, kneading his back¡
Why does he still need another maid?
Did I do something wrong?
I¡¯ve always been so diligent, haven¡¯t I?
Or¡ is it because Qian Xue is prettier than me?
Xiao Xiao¡¯s big eyes scanned Qian Xue from head to toe.
Qian Xue was indeed exquisitely beautiful, especially her pair of long, straight jade-like legs that, under her white skirt, appeared wless like carved jade.
But still, Xiao Xiao thought she wasn¡¯t any worse!
I¡¯m also very beautiful, okay?
So why would the young master want to rece me?
¡°There¡¯s no need for a reason,¡± Qian Xue shook her head. Ling Xue is the type who does whatever he wants. Does he even need a reason for that?
¡°He already has me, so why would he need another one? Does he not like me anymore? Is he going to throw me out?¡± Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes began to well up with tears.
She started imagining a pitiful scene of herself being abandoned and thrown out of the house¡
Seeing how sad and tearful Xiao Xiao looked, Qian Xue suddenly understood.
So this little girl is jealous? Worried about being reced, huh?
¡°He didn¡¯t say he was going to throw you out! He didn¡¯t say he doesn¡¯t like you either!¡± Qian Xue immediately tried tofort her. ¡°He¡ probably just wants two maids.¡±
¡°Two?¡±
Xiao Xiao pouted.
Alright, as long as he doesn¡¯t hate me, I suppose it¡¯s fine.
¡°Well, if that¡¯s what the young master wants, I have no objections,¡± Xiao Xiao continued, still pouting. ¡°But I¡¯m telling you now, I came first, so I¡¯m the senior maid. You have to listen to me from now on!¡±
Hearing this, Qian Xue raised an eyebrow.
Is there even a hierarchy for maids?
Who cares about that?
But the idea of listening to this little girl? That wasn¡¯t going to happen!
In the Demon Sect, apart from Ling Xue, why should I listen to anyone else?
¡°How old are you?¡± Qian Xue asked immediately.
¡°I¡¡± Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes darted for a moment, then she puffed up her chest and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m twenty!¡±
Of course, she wasn¡¯t actually twenty; her real age was barely sixteen, not even seventeen yet.
But she was sure that Qian Xue couldn¡¯t be twenty either.
So by lying about her age, she figured she could im the seniority!
¡°Twenty?¡±
Qian Xue frowned as she nced at Xiao Xiao, her gaze lowering to Xiao Xiao¡¯s not-so-developed chest¡
Could you be any more obvious with your lie?
Where¡¯s the proof?
You¡¯re younger than me. Everywhere!
¡°I¡¯m twenty-one,¡± Qian Xue immediately replied.
¡°You¡ You¡¯re lying!¡± Xiao Xiao wrinkled her nose. ¡°How could you be twenty-one? You don¡¯t even look eighteen!¡±
¡°And do you look twenty?¡± Qian Xue retorted.
¡°I¡¡± Xiao Xiao was momentarily speechless.
After all, I am just a teenage girl¡
¡°In terms of age, I¡¯m older than you! In terms of strength, I¡¯m stronger than you! And¡¡± Qian Xue nced at Xiao Xiao¡¯s t chest before continuing, ¡°¡in other ways, I¡¯m also bigger than you! So if we¡¯re dividing by seniority, you should be the junior maid.¡±
¡°Why does it have to be based on those things?¡± Xiao Xiao folded her arms and said, ¡°Then let me ask you, do you know my young master¡¯s habits? Do you know his daily preferences?¡±
Qian Xue fell silent.
I¡¯ve just arrived, of course, I don¡¯t know!
¡°So, I¡¯m the senior maid, and you should listen to me!¡± Xiao Xiao said arrogantly.
¡°I won¡¯t listen to anyone except the Demon Lord,¡± Qian Xue replied.
¡°If you won¡¯t listen to me, then go tell my young master that you don¡¯t want to be his maid anymore!¡± Xiao Xiao shot back quickly.
¡°Why should I?¡± Qian Xue frowned.
Just a few days ago, the idea of being Ling Xue¡¯s maid felt like a sacrifice. But now, I¡¯m quite willing!
Even if someone wanted to kick me out, I wouldn¡¯t go!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
And so, the two girls, only a couple of years apart in age, stood at the entrance bickering¡
Two cute little girls, neither willing to back down¡
As they were arguing, a ck-d woman holding a slender ck sword slowly approached¡
It was none other than Lin Feng, one of the Twelve Demon Fiends!
She hade specifically to find Ling Xue.
She wanted to discuss something privately with him.
But upon arrival, she saw Xiao Xiao and Qian Xue quarreling.
She couldn¡¯t help but be curious.
Qian Xue, a noble youngdy from the Qianling Ancient n, is now here arguing with Xiao Xiao over being a maid.
These two little sisters are quite interesting!
¡¯¡¯
Chapter 67
Chapter 67: I Will upy You Forever
Lin Feng cleared her throat immediately.
Noticing Lin Feng¡¯s arrival, both Xiao Xiao and Qian Xue stopped their quarrel and looked over at her.
¡°Where is the Lord?¡± Lin Feng asked as she approached.
¡°Inside!¡± Xiao Xiao and Qian Xue answered in unison.
Lin Feng nodded. Since Ling Xue was inside, she could only wait outside.
Then, she nced at Xiao Xiao and Qian Xue and said lightly, ¡°The Lord probably doesn¡¯t want to see you both like this.¡±
Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiao and Qian Xue both lowered their heads slightly.
That¡¯s right, Ling Xue wanted them both as his personal maids, hoping they¡¯d get along well. If they kept arguing over every little thing, Ling Xue might not want either of them. That would be a loss.
¡°We were just ying around!¡± Xiao Xiao pouted immediately.
She exchanged a nce with Qian Xue.
Qian Xue got the hint and nodded gently.
¡°Yes, just consider it as ying around.¡± This kind of thing was never something she¡¯d take too seriously anyway!
¡°You¡¯re quite pretty. Understandably, the Lord likes you,¡± Xiao Xiao said next.
Hearing this, Qian Xue smiled.
Does he like me? To what extent does he like me?
Then Qian Xue said, ¡°You¡¯re quite cute too. No wonder the Lord has kept you by his side all these years.¡±
¡°Hehe, of course! I grew up with him!¡± Xiao Xiaoughed immediately.
When she first became Ling Xue¡¯s maid, she was only a few years old. Even though there was an age gap between them, calling them childhood sweethearts wouldn¡¯t be too much of a stretch¡
Qian Xue and Xiao Xiao smiled at each other, resolving the small and insignificant tension between them.
Then, the two of them, along with Lin Feng, waited outside the bedchamber.
¡¯
Inside the bedchamber, no one knew how much time had passed¡
Ling Xuey on the bed, fully satisfied.
Meanwhile, Qing¡¯er alsoy in his arms, just as content.
Her silky long hair and ck ears rested lightly on Ling Xue¡¯s chest.
A fluffy fox tail gently swayed over her smooth, jade-like legs.
¡°I¡¯ve realized I don¡¯t hate your eyes that much anymore!¡± Qing¡¯er¡¯s voice was soft and seductive, filled with satisfaction. ¡°I hate that woman, but I like you!¡±
Having experienced Ling Xue¡¯s perfection, she now truly understood. To her, Ling Xue was indeed a delicacy she could never part from.
She hadpletely fallen for Ling Xue.
Ling Xue didn¡¯t say anything. He just slowly raised his hand.
Then, the ck tower mark began to float out.
Seeing this ck tower mark, Qing¡¯er furrowed her delicate brows.
What does he want to do now?
Ling Xue didn¡¯t do much¡ªhe suddenly crushed the mark with his bare hand!
With a crisp ¡°bang,¡± the ck tower mark shattered in his hand.
From this moment on, Qing¡¯er was truly free.
¡°W-What are you doing?¡± Qing¡¯er¡¯s charming face showed a trace of confusion.
Wasn¡¯t he going to use this thing to control mr?
Yet now, he had destroyed it on his own?
¡°I don¡¯t like my women being controlled, not even by me,¡± Ling Xue said with a faint smile. ¡°Now, you¡¯repletely free!¡±
Since Qing¡¯er was already his, there was no need to restrict her any further.
My woman is not a dog,he thought.
What he wanted was to give her absolute freedom, while still having her willingly stay by his side.
Only in this way could he truly conquer her.
And now, Ling Xue was confident she belonged to him.
He had already controlled her before, so now¡ there was no need to continue.
¡°Heh¡¡±
Qing¡¯er smiled, unsure of what to say for a moment.
She hadn¡¯t expected Ling Xue to give her true freedom like this.
¡°If you want to leave, you can go now,¡± Ling Xue said with a faint smile, though this was, of course, just a test.
¡°Leave?¡± Qing¡¯er chuckled softly. She lifted her body and once again straddled Ling Xue.
Her slender, jade-like finger gently tapped Ling Xue¡¯s nose. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere! Since you¡¯ve already said I¡¯m your woman, I¡¯m going to own you forever!¡±
Leave?
Where would she go?
She could go anywhere now, even return to the foreignnds. But¡ what was the point?
In the world of the demons, just like the human world, there were countless factions, each vying for power and influence.
And she didn¡¯t belong to any of them.
For her, it didn¡¯t matter whether she lived among humans or demons.
So why not choose someone she liked?
And who she liked, naturally, was Ling Xue!
The more freedom Ling Xue gave her, the more he treated her this way, the more she¡ couldn¡¯t bear to leave him.
For her now, the world was vast, but the best ce for her¡ was in Ling Xue¡¯s embrace!
¡°You¡¯ve got some ambition!¡± Ling Xue ced his hands on Qing¡¯er¡¯s slender, soft waist. ¡°Do you think¡ I don¡¯t have other women?¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°A man like you is bound to have plenty of women!¡± Qing¡¯er smiled seductively. ¡°But I¡ don¡¯t you think I¡¯m better than them? I want all of them to call me ¡®Big Sister!¡¯¡±
Hearing Qing¡¯er¡¯s words, Ling Xue simply smiled without saying more.
That would depend on whether you have the ability to do so.
With that, Qing¡¯er took the initiative again.
Inside the bedchamber, the two started their second round of intense, passionate battle¡
¡¯¡¯
Chapter 68
Chapter 68: When I Grow Up, I Will Be the First to Give Birth to a Child For the Young Master
It was unclear how much time had passed.
Only then did Ling Xue and Qing¡¯er emerge from the bedchamber.
This made Lin Feng and the other two outside wait for quite a long time¡
When they saw the seductive ck fox demoness by Ling Xue¡¯s side, Lin Feng and the others were slightly taken aback.
Who is this?
And where did shee from?
¡°Who, who, who¡ who is she?¡±
Immediately, Xiao Xiao pointed at Qing¡¯er and asked.
How did this woman appear in Ling Xue¡¯s bedchamber?
Xiao Xiao had been sleeping in there before, and she hadn¡¯t noticed anyone else!
And just now, Ling Xue had been inside for so long. Could it be that¡
Xiao Xiao gritted her teeth.
No need to ask. Something must have happened again.
Xiao Xiao felt a bit frustrated!
Ling Xue can be with a stranger, but when will it be my turn?
¡°Who am I?¡± Qing¡¯er chuckled seductively.
Then she leaned even closer to Ling Xue, almost pressing her chest against his arm.
¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±
She stayed close to Ling Xue but fixed her gaze on Xiao Xiao.
Seeing this, Xiao Xiao frowned: ¡°What¡¯s obvious? Who exactly are you?¡±
Damn it, getting so close to the Young Master, openly seducing him! How bold!
Even I haven¡¯t done something like that.
Although¡ with my t chest, I couldn¡¯t press anything anyway¡
¡°Who is this little girl? Why is she speaking so aggressively?¡± Qing¡¯er asked curiously.
This little girl had no cultivation at all, yet she dared to speak so boldly!
Could it be that her status was somewhat special?
¡°Who am I? I am the Young Master¡¯s personal maid! Hmph!¡± Xiao Xiao snorted proudly.
¡°I see!¡±
Qing¡¯er smiled and continued, ¡°Well then¡ I am your Young Master¡¯s wife. Does that make sense now?¡±
Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes widened!
Young Master¡¯s wife?
No, no, no, that¡¯s impossible!
The Young Master can¡¯t possibly have a wife now!
At this moment, Qian Xue remained silent. She knew that Ling Xue¡¯s affairs weren¡¯t her business.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Unlike Xiao Xiao, she wouldn¡¯t be so brazen as to express jealousy or voice herints.
Lin Feng, on the other hand, was even less involved. She was merely curious about this ck fox demoness.
This fox demoness¡¯s cultivation level seems to surpass my own!
Moreover¡ the energy she cultivates doesn¡¯t seem to be spiritual.
Instead¡ is it demonic power?
I¡¯ve never heard of anyone like her in the demonic sect.
Where did shee from?
¡°Young Master¡¡±
At this moment, Xiao Xiao spoke again.
She only called out softly, her eyes filled with grievance as she looked at Ling Xue.
She hoped that Ling Xue would offer a little exnation.
Seeing Xiao Xiao like this, Ling Xue could only reach out and rub her head, soothing her with a few words: ¡°She¡¯s teasing you. Right now¡ she isn¡¯t.¡±
Ling Xue was always extremely fond of Xiao Xiao.
Who in the demonic sect didn¡¯t know that Xiao Xiao was his maid?
Even though Ling Xue hadn¡¯t touched her, he spoiled her more than anyone else!
He practically treated her like a younger sister.
And to Xiao Xiao, Ling Xue was everything.
Without him, she had nothing.
Upon hearing Ling Xue¡¯s words, the grievance on Xiao Xiao¡¯s face was immediately reced with a smile.
¡°Hmph!I knew it! Trying to trick me!¡± she said triumphantly.
Even Yun Luoxi and Yu Yaoyao hadn¡¯t be the Young Master¡¯s wife.
How could this fox demoness possibly take the spot?
¡°Heh¡¡±
Qing¡¯er let out a soft chuckle.
She hadn¡¯t expected that Ling Xue would exin such things to a mere maid.
It seemed that he liked this little maid.
Then, Qing¡¯er turned her gaze towards Qian Xue.
From the moment she had stepped out, she had noticed Qian Xue. This¡ half-blooded girl.
¡°You¡¯re¡ half-demon, aren¡¯t you?¡± Qing¡¯er approached Qian Xue, circling her while examining her closely.
¡°Demon?¡±
Qian Xue was hearing this for the first time.
¡°The term you use is¡ creatures from the other realm,¡± Qing¡¯er exined with a smile.
Qian Xue lowered her head without answering, silently admitting the truth.
Yes, her mother indeed came from the demon n.
¡°Heh, so humans and demons can have children. I never knew that before!¡± Qing¡¯erughed again before turning to Ling Xue¡¯s side. ¡°How about¡ we have one too?¡±
Hearing this, Xiao Xiao secretly shot Qing¡¯er a re.
Do you want to have a child?
If anyone¡¯s going to have the Young Master¡¯s child, it¡¯ll be me first.
Just wait. When I grow up, I¡¯ll be the first to give the Young Master a child!
Ling Xue didn¡¯t say much.
Having children wasn¡¯t out of the question.
It was just a matter of destiny.
Whoever had that destinywould bear his child.
Ling Xue then turned his gaze towards Lin Feng. ¡°What is it?¡±
¡°I have something to ask of you, Master¡¡±
Lin Feng bowed slightly.
Ling Xue looked at her, already able to guess what she wanted to ask.
Then, Ling Xue waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s talk. Walk with me!¡±
As one of the Twelve Demonic Assassins, Lin Feng deserved a good conversation.
She needed to understand what made her special.
¡°Yes!¡± Lin Feng nodded.
Then, Ling Xue walked forward, and Lin Feng followed closely behind.
Behind them, Qing¡¯er began chatting with Qian Xue and Xiao Xiao.
She wanted to learn about the current situation between humans, demons, and the Void n.
And, of course, she wanted to learn more about Ling Xue.
¡¯¡¯
Chapter 69
Chapter 69: Conquering a Woman Is Like Conquering the World
The boundless mountains and rivers surrounding the Demon Sect¡¯s headquarters were picturesque and filled with poetic beauty.
Ling Xue walked forward with his hands behind his back, while Lin Feng, holding her fine sword, followed closely beside him. Not far behind were Qing¡¯er and the two delicate beauties, Xiao Xiao and Qian Xue.
¡°You want¡ the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique?¡± Ling Xue spoke Lin Feng¡¯s desire aloud, hitting the mark with a single sentence.
Lin Feng had no words for Ling Xue¡¯s ability to read people¡¯s thoughts without needing to be told. She simply nodded gently, ¡°I know this request¡ might seem a bit bold.¡±
¡°It is indeed bold,¡± Ling Xue smiled. The Heaven and Earth Sword Technique was currently his most effective battle technique. Yet Lin Feng wanted him to teach it to her? That was quite the ambition.
But¡ it wasn¡¯t entirely impossible! After all, the iplete scroll of the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique was originally found by Lin Feng herself. Without her, he wouldn¡¯t have aplete version of it now!
¡°If the Demon Lord is unwilling, I shall never speak of it again,¡± Lin Feng said softly, lowering her head slightly.
Ling Xue merely smiled and didn¡¯t outright refuse. Instead, he spoke slowly, ¡°The top experts of the previous generation of the Twelve Devils of the Sky Demon Sect have all perished in battle. Only four, like Old Yan, survived.¡±
¡°They have already grown old, and each has reached their limit. Though they still live, it¡¯s hard for them to y a major role going forward. They deserve to rest and enjoy theirter years.¡±
¡°So, the future of the Demon Sect must ultimately rest on your shoulders ¡ª this generation of the Twelve Devils of the Sky Demon Sect!¡±
Though a few from the previous generation, such as Old Yan, were still alive, they were tired, and their strength was unlikely to improve further. This new generation of the Twelve Devils of the Sky Demon Sect would be the future elite force of the sect.
¡°With the Demon Lord leading us, the future of the Demon Sect will undoubtedly be unparalleled in history!¡± Lin Feng responded softly.
Ling Xue had only just begun to show his prowess, but already he disyed a peerless grandeur. With him at the helm, the Demon Sect would surely flourish.
¡°The Demon Sect, as a collective, can¡¯t rely solely on me. It needs all of you,¡± Ling Xue smiled faintly and continued, ¡°Though you¡¯re not currently the strongest among this generation¡¯s Twelve Devils of the Sky Demon Sect, in truth¡ your potential is the highest.¡±
In the original story, Lin Feng ultimately became the strongestbat force of the Twelve Devils. Her potential was unmatched within this generation of Twelve Devils.
Ling Xue¡¯s father had seen this potential in her years ago, which was why she had been brought into the sect and became one of the new Twelve Devils, destined to serve Ling Xue in the future.
¡°There¡¯s a powerful sword intent within you. If you can awaken it, that sword intent will be no weaker than the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique!¡± Ling Xue continued.
In the original work, it was noted that the sword intent within her was passed down from her ancestors of the Lin family. She was unaware of it at the moment, but in the future, her strength would rival that of the top-level experts.
By the end of the original story, Lin Feng had be Ling Xue¡¯s strongest and most loyalpanion.
Hearing these words, Lin Feng was puzzled, How does the Demon Lord know this?
Even I didn¡¯t know about this matter. How could Ling Xue?
¡°I know the ins and outs of all the experts within the Demon Sect!¡± Ling Xue smiled and added, ¡°At present, only two members of this generation¡¯s Twelve Devils are at the Extreme Martial Realm. Very soon, you will be the third.¡±
¡°There are already two at the Extreme Martial Realm?¡± Lin Feng was astonished. She hadn¡¯t known about this either.
¡°Yes, Yan Xin and Yan Kuang. That brother and sister pair are already at the Extreme Martial Realm,¡± Ling Xue nodded calmly.
¡°Those two crazy little ones¡¡± Lin Feng furrowed her brow slightly. She knew Yan Xin and Yan Kuang, both members of the Twelve Devils of the Sky Demon Sect, and both were battle fanatics. They were the kind of people who would challenge anyone they saw to a life-or-death duel.
In Lin Feng¡¯s mind, this brother and sister pair were always battered and bruised from fighting.
They had a unique condition ¡ª due to certain special circumstances, their bodies never grew. They remained stuck in the forms of eight- or nine-year-old children.
To outsiders who didn¡¯t know better, they might be mistaken for mere children. But in reality, they were older than Lin Feng herself.
¡°So, with that said¡ the Demon Sect now has seven at the Extreme Martial Realm?¡± Lin Feng murmured.
From the previous generation of the Twelve Devils, four were still alive, all at the Extreme Martial Realm. In this generation, two had reached the Extreme Martial Realm. Adding Ling Xue made seven.
¡°Eight!¡± Ling Xue smiled again, ¡°That ck fox demon just now, she¡¯s at the Second Stage of the Extreme Martial Realm. Currently, she¡¯s the strongest in the Demon Sect.¡±
Of course, excluding Ling Xue himself.
¡°Where did shee from?¡± Lin Feng asked curiously.
¡°She was imprisoned in the ancient tower. I released her, and now she follows me,¡± Ling Xue said indifferently.
¡°Does the Demon Lord¡ trust her?¡± Lin Feng asked cautiously.
After all, she wasn¡¯t human ¡ª she was from the demonic realm.
Ling Xue smiled. He was confident in his ability to judge people. Qing¡¯er was already under his control.
Conquering a woman is like conquering the world!In this regard, Ling Xue was quite adept.
¡°As for the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique¡ I can teach it to you!¡± Ling Xue returned to the topic at hand.
Hearing this, Lin Feng was overjoyed and immediately sped her fists and bowed, ¡°Thank you, Demon Lord!¡±
Among the Twelve Devils of the Sky Demon Sect, she was the only one who used a sword, so she was deeply fascinated by the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique. So far, she had only learned the first form, but if she could master the remaining nine forms, her strength would increase exponentially!
¡°However¡ you must go on a journey!¡± Ling Xue slowly added, ¡°I have a special mission for you.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡¯¡¯
Chapter 70
Chapter 70: The Last Move of the Qiankun Sword Technique
¡°Master, please instruct me!¡±
Lin Feng quickly nodded.
No matter what the task, she was determined toplete it.
As long as it was something Ling Xue asked of her, she wouldplete it.
¡°You wield a sword, and your insight is far sharper than most,¡± Ling Xue said slowly, ¡°So¡ I want you to find something.¡±
Lin Feng was indeed a swordswoman with exceptionalposure and keen perception.
Previously, when tasked with storing the Qiankun Sword Technique¡¯s remnants, she had swiftly located the ck ancient tower. This was proof of her abilities.
Her strengths were twofold: swordsmanship and a sharp, calm insight.
Therefore¡ tracking and seeking were her expertise.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Just like how she had inadvertentlye across the remnants of the Qiankun Sword Technique.
Sometimes, ¡°chance¡± itself was a form of insight!
If it had been someone else, where would the opportunity to ¡°inadvertently¡± find the remnants havee from?
¡°Find something?¡± Lin Feng curiously looked at Ling Xue.
What exactly did he want her to find?
¡°Deep within the Huangji Desert, in an unknown ce, there exists a Void Abyss,¡±
Ling Xue said slowly. ¡°It was left behind from an ancient battle between a peak expert and a powerful void creature.¡±
¡°Within the Void Abyss, there remains a sword. And¡ a void mount.¡±
¡°You will go there, find the abyss, and retrieve the sword and the mount.¡±
In the original text, this event was recorded.
Lin Feng, while traveling the world, had stumbled upon a sword and a mount of unimaginable strength,parable to the ninth level of the Jiwu realm, within the depths of the Huangji Desert¡¯s Void Abyss.
It was there that the sword intent within her was fully awakened.
As a result, she became the most formidable force on Ling Xue¡¯s side.
¡°The Huangji Desert?¡± Lin Feng squinted her eyes slightly.
That ce was a death trap!
Full of unknowns and perils.
But¡ if Ling Xuemanded her to go, she would.
¡°Master, rest assured, I will find that sword and that mount!¡± Lin Feng dered resolutely.
¡°It¡¯s not about finding, but obtaining,¡±
Ling Xue corrected her. ¡°Once you have them, they are yours.¡±
Upon hearing this, Lin Feng furrowed her brow slightly, then understood,
¡°Master means¡ you want me to go out and train?¡±
It was clear¡ªhe was pointing her in a direction for her growth.
And all the gains would be hers.
¡°At your current state, staying within the sect won¡¯t contribute much to your progress. It will only hinder your growth,¡±
Ling Xue said slowly. ¡°That ce is very suitable for you. Once you leave, remember this: Don¡¯t return until you¡¯ve seeded.¡±
If she stayed too long in the sect, she might miss the chance to gain those treasures.
So, it was best to send her out!
Lin Feng pondered briefly before nodding heavily, ¡°Understood!¡±
Since it was Ling Xue¡¯s arrangement, she would naturally obey.
¡°I believe the next time we meet¡ you will surprise me.¡± Ling Xue smiled faintly.
¡°I will not fail you!¡± Lin Feng nodded again, determined not to let Ling Xue down.
Since Ling Xue had such high hopes for her, she would ensure she lived up to them.
She would be what he expected her to be.
¡°Now¡ I will pass the Qiankun Sword Technique on to you. It will be useful for when you are out in the world,¡±
Ling Xue said slowly.
As he spoke, he raised his hand.
With a swift motion, he pressed his index and middle fingers to Lin Feng¡¯s forehead.
In the next moment, all the knowledge of the Qiankun Sword Technique surged into Lin Feng¡¯s mind.
Previously, she had only mastered the first move, but from now on, she could use nearly the entire Qiankun Sword Technique!
As for why ¡°nearly¡±?
Because Ling Xue did not teach her the final move.
¡°Why¡ are there only nine moves?¡±
After imprinting the knowledge of the sword technique into her mind, Lin Feng asked curiously.
The Qiankun Sword Technique had ten moves in total, so why didn¡¯t Ling Xue teach her thest one?
Come to think of it, she had never seen him use the final move either!
Even during the great battle in the capital of the Tai Xuan Empire, he hadn¡¯t used it.
Was there something special about it?
¡°The final move of the Qiankun Sword Technique is a sacrificial technique,¡±
Ling Xue exined slowly. ¡°While it¡¯s incredibly powerful, the bacsh is equally severe. Such a trump card isn¡¯t suitable for someone traveling alone.¡±
That kind of trump card, once used, would leave you weak and defenseless.
Withoutpanions by your side, it was best not to use it.
For this reason, he didn¡¯t want to pass it on to Lin Feng.
First, because she wouldn¡¯t need it, and second, because he didn¡¯t want her to be too reckless after gaining such a powerful technique.
A person who bes too reckless will eventually meet a bad end.
He had the confidence to handle it, but as for Lin Feng¡ it was better for her to be cautious.
He didn¡¯t want to lose a valuable ally!
¡°I understand!¡± Lin Feng nodded heavily. She naturally appreciated Ling Xue¡¯s careful consideration.
Ling Xue wanted her to tread carefully in the world, to steadily grow stronger.
Not to rely on a reckless move and blindly charge ahead, only to fall without knowing when or where.
¡°Once you¡¯re ready, you can set off at any time,¡± Ling Xue continued.
Lin Feng acknowledged this with a sound and added,
¡°Master¡ there is one more thing I don¡¯t quite understand!¡±
¡°You want to ask why I mastered theplete Qiankun Sword Technique despite only having obtained the remnants?¡± Ling Xue anticipated her question.
¡°Yes!¡± Lin Feng nodded.
This was something that had puzzled her for a long time.
Why had Ling Xue asked her to ce the remnants in the ancient tomb?
And how had he been able toprehend the entire Qiankun Sword Technique from just the remnants?
No matter how hard she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t figure it out!
¡¯¡¯
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 71
Chapter 71: Three Types of Women in This World
Many of Ling Xue¡¯s actions came without any exnations afterward.
He was truly hard to figure out!
A lot of things he did seemed redundant, but in the end¡ every step appeared to be within his calctions.
As for Lin Feng¡¯s curiosity, Ling Xue naturally wouldn¡¯t provide any exnations.
This matter, he wouldn¡¯t let anyone know.
He merely said indifferently, ¡°In the future¡ when the time is right, I will naturally tell you!¡±
Seeing that Ling Xue wasn¡¯t saying more, Lin Feng didn¡¯t press further either.
She simply nodded, ¡°Understood!¡±
¡°Then¡ I will set out now!¡± she added.
There wasn¡¯t much she needed to prepare.
Sword in hand, ready to go at a moment¡¯s notice!
¡°You certainly act faster than anyone else!¡±
Ling Xue chuckled.
Not one to dawdle, this was Lin Feng¡¯s nature.
¡°Go on then!¡±
Ling Xue waved his hand, ¡°If you can acquire what you need sooner, you can return sooner!¡±
¡°Yes! Subordinate¡ takes her leave!¡±
Lin Feng sped her fists, bowing slightly towards Ling Xue.
Then, she leaped into the sky, heading off into the distant horizon.
Ling Xue stood alone, watching her receding figure.
The women in this world fall into three categories!
Passionate as fire, cold as ice.
Those like Yu Yaoyao and Qing¡¯er, were passionate as fire.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Yun Luoxi, the type cold as ice.
And besides these two types, there is a third¡ªwooden, like a block of wood.
Lin Feng undoubtedly belonged to this third category!
But even wood has its charm!
A charm that is neither too much nor too little, neither too close nor too distant¡ªjust right!
After a light chuckle, Ling Xue turned around.
By this time, Qing¡¯er had already finished her chat with Xiaoxiao and Qianxue.
She now had a better grasp of the current situation.
Humans, the demon n, and the void n¡ªthese three forces had essentially staked out their own territories, rarely interfering with one another.
It was far more peaceful than in her time.
Now, through Xiaoxiao and Qianxue, she had learned more about Ling Xue.
She knew about the Demon Sect and that Ling Xue was the Demon Lord, a man who dominated the world!
In any case, her liking for Ling Xue had only grown¡
Yet, she suddenly realized that she didn¡¯t have much chance to monopolize him.
Because around Ling Xue, there were indeed many other beautiful women.
¡°Where did she go?¡±
Sensing Ling Xue¡¯s gaze, Qing¡¯er asked curiously.
¡°She had matters to attend to, heading to a distant ce!¡± Ling Xue responded casually.
¡°Is she also one of your women?¡± Qing¡¯er asked again.
Ling Xue smiled and spat out two words, ¡°For now¡ a subordinate!¡±
¡°For now?¡±
Qing¡¯er stepped closer, standing right before Ling Xue. ¡°So, you mean, she¡¯ll eventually be your woman too?¡±
Ling Xue chuckled but didn¡¯t answer.
If not mine, would I let her be someone else¡¯s woman?
¡°Sigh! If I¡¯d known, I wouldn¡¯t have given you everything so soon!¡±
Qing¡¯er sighed softly, ¡°At least that way, I could have kept you wanting, held onto your heart longer!¡±
¡°Did you have a choice?¡±
Ling Xue¡¯s lips curved into a smirk.
It was precisely because he knew she might think like this that half of their previous encounter in the pce had been him controlling Qing¡¯er¡¯s actions.
¡°You big viin!¡±
Qing¡¯er red at him fiercely, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re the Demon Lord! Such a devil!¡±
Ling Xue exhaled lightly.
Now that he had an extremely powerful subordinate at the second realm of ultimate martial arts, attacking the Thirty-Six Immortal Pces would be much more convenient.
Soon after, Ling Xue began issuingmands, preparing for the next phase of¡ a new n!
Among the Thirty-Six Immortal Pces, there was one particr person¡ who had to be taken alive!
¡¯
On the other side, in the Lingxu Sect.
A day had already passed.
The entire Tai Xuan Empire no longer existed.
In just one day, under themand of Yu Youyou, the subordinate of the Demon Sect, all the chaos and fear across the empire had been quelled¡
She officially renamed the Tai Xuan Empire as the Youmo Empire.
And she promised not to harm any of themon people.
Her words truly brought the empire, which had been in disarray, back under control.
The empire had changed dynasties!
But many things had not changed.
For example, the empire¡¯s citizens, and the various forces within its borders.
Take the Lingxu Sect, for instance.
The Lingxu Sect remained the Lingxu Sect, independent despite its location within the empire.
After Liu Chengshuang returned, she gathered a group of female disciples to chat.
They talked about how Ling Xue had defeated the empire.
They talked about the strength of Ling Xue¡¯s Demon Sect!
Of course, what most of the female disciples were interested in was Ye Feng.
That scoundrel!
They never expected that during the great battle, Ling Xue¡¯s first target would be none other than the man they despised the most¡ªYe Feng!
Why?
Could it be that Ling Xue also knew how much they loathed Ye Feng?
Could it be that Ling Xue was avenging them?
If that were the case, then Ling Xue was nothing short of a hero!
Of course, fantasy aside, they knew deep down that Ling Xue had no idea who they were or cared about their grievances.
There must have been some special reason why Ling Xue wanted to kill Ye Feng first!
But regardless, Ling Xue had avenged them.
Anding from Liu Chengshuang¡¯s mouth, the story made Ling Xue seem like a grand hero.
It had turned many of the Lingxu Sect¡¯s female disciples into lovesick fools.
Liu Chengshuang was among them, naturally.
However, there was still one thing she couldn¡¯t figure out.
That was¡ what exactly was the rtionship between Yun Luoxi and Ling Xue?
Thus, she went alone to Liu Wenwan¡¯s residence, nning to ask her mother for insight.
But when she arrived, Yun Luoxi was also there.
In the small courtyard where a gentle breeze blew, Liu Wenwan was sitting while Yun Luoxi was standing.
The first words Liu Chengshuang heard upon reaching the door were¡
¡°Master, I want¡ to go out and train for a while!¡±
¡¯¡¯
Chapter 72
Chapter 72: If Worse Comes to Worst, Just Say You¡¯re Ling Xue¡¯s Woman
Outside the courtyard, Liu Chengshuang hid by the door and didn¡¯t go in. She poked her head out, quietly eavesdropping.
Yun Luoxi wants to go out to train? She doesn¡¯t want to stay in Lingxu Sect anymore?
Inside the courtyard, Liu Wenwan stood up and looked at Yun Luoxi in front of her. She could understand Yun Luoxi¡¯s thoughts.
At this point, Ling Xue had already reached the pinnacle of the Extreme Martial Realm, while Yun Luoxi had barely managed to enter the Sky Profound Realm. Without enough training and sharpening, she might never catch up with Ling Xue in her lifetime.
Staying in Lingxu Sect, Yun Luoxi¡¯s progress would undoubtedly be slow. In that case, she could never catch up with Ling Xue, let alone exact her revenge.
¡°Do you really hate him that much?¡± Liu Wenwan tried to ask again, ¡°You could actually coexist peacefully with him. He¡¯s willing to do that, after all.¡±
If Yun Luoxi would just lower her head a little, if she could stop opposing Ling Xue so much, it could work. There really wasn¡¯t a need to seek revenge.
¡°Since he¡¯s willing to take responsibility, why must you continue to go against him like this?¡± Liu Wenwan continued.
This made Liu Chengshuang, who was outside the courtyard, widen her eyes in shock.
What responsibility? Ling Xue¡ could it be he did that kind of thing to her?
Could he have done that to Yun Luoxi?
Oh my god! The pure and holy saintess of Lingxu Sect, the always virtuous and chaste Yun Luoxi, was defiled by Ling Xue?
No wonder, no wonder Ling Xue treats her differently from everyone else! No wonder Ling Xue sometimes even gives her special care. This is serious!
¡°I¡¯ll never forgive him in my entire life!¡±
Inside the courtyard, Yun Luoxi¡¯s face was cold. Ling Xue had taken advantage of her vulnerability, disrupted her cultivation, and even taken her body.
With her personality, how could she possibly let him off? How could she coexist with Ling Xue?
If only he had treated me differently,she thought bitterly, perhaps we could¡¯ve really be husband and wife.
But he had to use such a barbaric way. There was no way she could ever forgive him.
Liu Wenwan sighed softly. Yun Luoxi not forgiving Ling Xue was expected. If she forgave him so easily, she wouldn¡¯t be Yun Luoxi. She wouldn¡¯t be the noble saintess of Lingxu Sect.
¡°It¡¯s my fault for not protecting you back then,¡± Liu Wenwan said, her toneced with apology.
If she had been there to protect Yun Luoxi while she was in seclusion, none of this would have happened. At that time, Ling Xue was just a useless person with no cultivation, and wouldn¡¯t have had any opportunity.
¡°This has nothing to do with you, Master! It¡¯s all his fault! He¡¯s a scoundrel!¡± Yun Luoxi coldly replied.
Liu Wenwan could only shake her head helplessly. True, it was Ling Xue¡¯s fault, but as Yun Luoxi¡¯s master, she also bore some responsibility.
¡°So¡ where do you n to go?¡± Liu Wenwan asked.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°The world is vast. I will wander freely!¡± Yun Luoxi answered. ¡°I want to collect the sub-mes of the White Nether Demon me!¡±
[*¡±°×Ú¤Ñý»ð (B¨¢i M¨ªng Y¨¡o Hu¨¯)¡±: ¡°White Nether Demon me,¡± a rare and powerful me used in cultivation in fantasy contexts. Usually, the main me has sub-mes or ¡°×Ó»ð (z¨« hu¨¯)¡± that need to be collected to harness its full power.]
Her only chance to catch up with Ling Xue nowy in the White Nether Demon me. As long as she could gather all the sub-mes quickly, she would have a chance to surpass him.
When the time came, she would make him pay for what he did!
¡°But going out alone¡¡± Liu Wenwan¡¯s eyes were full of concern.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I¡¯m confident!¡± Yun Luoxi replied. ¡°I can¡¯t stay in Lingxu Sect forever!¡±
Lingxu Sect¡¯s traditional methods of cultivation could no longer satisfy her. To grow stronger, she needed more rigorous trials.
Seeing that Yun Luoxi had made up her mind, Liu Wenwan knew she couldn¡¯t dissuade her. She sighed softly and said, ¡°Alright then. When you¡¯re outside, be cautious in everything you do. If you encounter trouble, just mention Lingxu Sect. We might not be a great power, but we have a certain reputation.¡±
¡°Mm!¡± Yun Luoxi nodded lightly.
¡°If you have no other choice¡ just say you¡¯re Ling Xue¡¯s woman. Let¡¯s see who dares touch you then!¡± Liu Wenwan added with a smile.
Upon hearing this, Yun Luoxi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. She would never say something like that. Never!
¡°So, when do you n to leave?¡± Liu Wenwan asked again.
Yun Luoxi pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°Right now!¡±
Since her decision was made, there was no reason to dy.
¡°Alright!¡± Liu Wenwan nodded. ¡°When you¡¯re out there, be very careful. With your beauty, many might set their sights on you.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master! I¡¯ll handle it,¡± Yun Luoxi said with a slight nod.
¡°Then¡ I bid you farewell, Master,¡± she added.
¡°Go ahead. The world outside might be more suited to you. With your current strength¡ you¡¯re indeed capable of making a name for yourself out there!¡± Liu Wenwan smiled lightly.
Yun Luoxi had already reached thete stage of the Sky Profound Realm. She could indeed hold her own in the outside world.
And if things got too difficult, she could always invoke the name of Lingxu Sect. If that didn¡¯t work, invoking Ling Xue¡¯s name would certainly do the trick.
She was sure Yun Luoxi¡¯s journey would be smooth sailing.
¡¯¡¯
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!